Post on 06-Mar-2023
THE FRIENDSHIP NETWORK OF MATILDA OF TUSCANY
RECONSTRUCTING MATILDA’S MOTIVATION AND IDEOLOGY THROUGH THE
LENS OF HER INDIVIDUAL RELATIONSHIPS
By
Francesca Guerri
A Dissertation
Presented to the Department,
of History
University of Houston
In Partial Fulfillment
Of the Requirements for the Degree of
DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY
ii
To my husband Marco, and to my children Giulio, Claudia, Cecilia and Livia, without their
exceptional and loving presence in my life none of this would have been possible and to my
beloved aunt Sonia.
iii
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
On the very outset of this report, I would like to extend my deepest gratitude to the members
of my committee.
First and foremost, I want to thank my advisor, Professor Sally N. Vaughn, for the
success and completion of my dissertation is deeply accredited to her. She has given me the
opportunity to research such an extraordinary topic and provided me with invaluable
guidance throughout this process. Her vision, passion, and enthusiasm have profoundly
inspired me. Dr. Vaughn not only spent countless hours correcting my English but also
taught me a rigorous method of research, controlled by evidence. Leading by example, she
has shown me how curiosity is the very spark of every research and great discovery. She
enabled me to deepen my work in every aspect, encouraging me to look at the subject from
every possible perspective. I would not have been able to do this without her unwavering
guidance and support.
I would also like to express my deepest appreciation for Professor Paolo Golinelli.
From the very onset he was willing to give relentless support, even with the obstacle of the
distance he reviewed my work and gave important feedback. His extensive knowledge of
this topic allowed me to learn and grow with every conversation. He reviewed every source,
note, and argument meticulously, while always remaining kind and available to help. Most
of all, Dr. Golinelli taught me that history is not an accumulation of information from the
past, but rather a study of personal experience. He taught me to look at my research from a
human point of view, which was then crucial in my understanding of the subject and
allowed me to deepen the exploration of my sources.
iv
I am also extremely grateful for Professor Catherine F. Patterson; I had the pleasure
of taking two classes with her and working with her for my Comprehensive exams.
Throughout this path, she made sure that all the important issues were understood and
discussed. She challenged me with questions and comments over the course of my Ph.D.
studies and pushed me to look at every subject from different points of view. Thanks to her I
acquired a method of enquiring that I will be able to apply for all my years to come in this
field. Lastly, I am very grateful that she has taught me how to structure my works and write
in a more powerful, and more efficient way.
I would also like to extend my sincere thanks to Professor Judith B. Steinhoff, for
her guidance and friendship. She is an inspiration for me, her new approach to interpreting
the artistic evidence taught me how to look at artwork, not as a nice illustration, but as
evidence that can help define and support an argument. Something that I was able to utilize
in my thesis and was a crucial breakthrough for my argument. Last but not least, her
constant support and interest in my work was a great stimulus and encouragement
throughout my whole path.
I’d also wish to thank Professor Sara Fishman, who, even though I have not had the
pleasure of having her as a professor, she so willingly accepted to be part of my committee
and has always shown kindness and availability to review my work.
I must thank Professor Richard M. Mizelle, Director of Graduate Studies. He was
especially kind and accommodating to my complicated situation and ultimately allowed for
my Dissertation Defense to take place.
In addition to my committee members, I wish to thank Professor Francesca
D’Alessandro Behr, without her I would not be where I am today. When I began pondering
v
the possibility of beginning my Ph.D., she showed immense support in every way and
lovingly accompanied me ever since. She even went so far as to spend hours correcting my
Latin translations for my thesis.
I want to thank Professor C. Stephen Jaeger. While researching I had observed a
striking similarity between the prayers of Peter Damian, Anselm of Lucca, and Anselm of
Canterbury but was skeptical of the accuracy and validity of this intuition. However, when I
discussed this with him, he encouraged me to dig deeper and continue on this path and told
me that it was a brilliant idea. Without him I would never have taken the risk and developed
this investigation and consequently would not have discovered what I did. For this, I will
forever have immense gratitude towards Jaeger.
I also wanted to give a special thanks to Professor Tiziana Lazzari who, during my
research, was so kind as to meet me and gave extremely helpful advices as well as
invaluable insights on my topic. She is also the reason why I published my article in 2018
and I cannot thank her enough.
I cannot begin to express my thanks to Dr. Dominic F. Aquila. His discrete but
powerful mentorship, starting from the recommendation letter he wrote to support my Ph.D.
application at the University of Houston, has been a constant instrument in my success. He
has continued to support and inspire me throughout this journey of many years and for this,
I am deeply indebted to him.
I also wanted to thank the History Department at the University of Houston and our
Graduate advising assistant Mrs. Daphyne Pitre for their support and kind assistance all
these years. They created a space where I could always feel at home. The professors and
administrators were willing to give constant help and accommodate my situation.
vi
Specifically, for my difficult circumstance, working from Dubai, I was faced with many
obstacles to overcome, but all of the Department was ready to help and arrange
accommodations for me. Thanks to this group of people, I never stopped working even in
the face of numerous challenges.
In addition, I would like to thank my “Friendship Network”, Paolo Nanni, Carlo
Torniai, Cecilia Bellucci, Eveline Barbieri, Carlos Monroy, Kristina Leyden, Carlos Rivera,
Elisabetta Ciaccia, Paolo Zaffaroni, Diane Aquila, Julie Sarpy, Giulia Guerri, Silvia Guerri,
Amanda Pekowski, Silvia Fasana, and Roberto Avallone, who has sustained my journey
with their special companionship.
Finally, I am extremely grateful to my husband Marco and my children Giulio,
Claudia, Cecilia and Livia who supported and encouraged me to embark on this adventure.
Throughout these years, they continued to believe in me, even during difficult times. Our
conversations at the dinner table, their acute inquiries, and their curiosity in my work
inspired me with new questions and new ways to research. A special thanks to my husband,
without his love and support I would have given up my studies a long time ago but instead,
he encouraged me and acted as a support system I could always fall back on. My sincere
thanks to my daughter Claudia, who generously gave her time during the last two weeks of
insane revising, helping with proofreading and suggestions. Finally, my gratitude goes to
my mother who first gave me the opportunity to pursue my education, even though she
expressed concern for this new endeavor, she sustained and helped me by any and all
means.
ABSTRACT
Matilda of Tuscany (1046-1115) was one of the most significant female figures in the
European Middle Ages. Matilda was the countess and duchess of a vast domain, stretching
from Lombardy to the region of Latium, which she ruled in her own right. While a vassal of
the German emperors and related to them by blood bonds, she assisted seven popes, thus
determining the fate of the Investiture Controversy and, eventually, of the entire
Christendom. Matilda successfully defended the reform party and defeated the powerful
army of Emperor Henry IV. Although the countess’s exceptional story empowered her
alone, as ruler in her own domains, she never acted in isolation. Human relationships were
at the center of Matilda’s existence; friendship was an essential way to gain political
alliances, to advance the ideals of reform, and to access the Divine.
I have shown how Matilda’s concept of friendship was based upon models provided by
exemplary women who, before the countess, were vigorously involved with the defense of
church reform and absorbed in intense correspondence with passionate reformers. My work
demonstrated that these models introduced a new perception of lay female rulership and
spirituality and were crucial examples for Matilda.
However, Matilda’s extraordinary life, position of power, remarkable devotion, and the
particular political setting of the Investiture Controversy would encourage the countess and
her most important spiritual and political advisors to seek a redefinition of the meaning of
political and spiritual friendship. Indeed, I have shown that Matilda’s intense and reciprocal
relationships with the members of her entourage and, most of all, with Pope Gregory VII,
Anselm II bishop of Lucca, and Anselm of Bec and Canterbury served as significant triggers
ix
for the new language of friendship and new spiritual developments, which transformed the
image of women, renovated the language of prayers, and set in motion a change of religious
sentiments.
x
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Introduction ..............................................................................................................................1
Chapter 1: Matilda’s Model of Friendship: A New Perspective ............................................59
Chapter 2: “Si diligor ut diligo, nullum mortalium mihi preponi a vobis cognosco”:
Pope Gregory VII and Matilda of Tuscany: Caritas, Love, Political Partnership, and
Friendship…………………………………………………………………………..96
Chapter 3: Matilda of Tuscany and Anselm of Lucca: Reciprocal Friendship and
Communion of Ideals ...............................................................................................154
Chapter 4: Anselm of Canterbury and Matilda of Tuscany: The Journey of Friendship .....190
Chapter 5: The Friendship Between Anselm of Canterbury and Matilda of Tuscany: A
Spiritual Model .........................................................................................................224
Chapter 6: Reconstructing Matilda’s Relationship with Countess Ida of Boulogne,
Lotharingia, and the World of Northern Europe ......................................................261
Chapter 7: A New Perspective on Human Bonds and the Language of Prayers: Matilda of
Tuscany, Peter Damian, John of Fécamp, Anselm of Lucca, and Anselm of
Canterbury ................................................................................................................303
Conclusion ............................................................................................................................332
Bibliography .........................................................................................................................346
xi
LIST OF TABLES
Table 1: Matilda of Tuscany’s Genealogy .............................................................................20
Table 2: Family Connections Between Matilda of Tuscany, Beatrice of Lotharingia and
Tuscany, Agnes of Poitou, and Adelaide of Turin and Susa....................................63
Table 3: Family Connections Between the House of Canossa, the House of Turin and Susa,
and Anselm of Canterbury .....................................................................................192
Table 4: Genealogy of the House of Ardennes-Bouillons and connections with the House of
Canossa ....................................................................................................................................... 267
LIST OF MAPS
Map 1: Matilda of Tuscany’s Domains in Central and Northern Italy ..................................36
Courtesy of Eugenio Riversi, in E. RIVERSI, Matilde di Canossa: tensioni e
contraddizioni nella vita di una nobildonna medievale (Bologna, 2014), p. 133.
Map 2: Lotharingia and the Western Empire .......................................................................264
Courtesy of Routledge Press
Map 3: Matilda's Network in Northern Europe ....................................................................280
Map 4: Area of Matilda's Domains in Lotharingia ..............................................................282
Courtesy of Eugenio Riversi, in E. Riversi, Matilde di Canossa: tensioni e
contraddizioni nella vita di una nobildonna medievale (Bologna, 2014), p. 97.
LIST OF FIGURES
Figure 1: Matilda of Tuscany .................................................................................................18
Vita Mathildis, Dedication Page, Vaticana: Biblioteca apostolica Vaticana,
Cod. Vat. Lat. 4922, f. 7v. From the Facsimile Edition of the Codex, Jaca
Book (Milan 1984).
Figure 2: Adalberto Atto with his Wife Hildegard and their three Sons: Rudolf, Godfrey,
and Tedald ..................................................................................................................22
Vita Mathildis, Vaticana: Biblioteca apostolica Vaticana, Cod. Vat. Lat.
4922, f. 20v. From the Facsimile Edition of the Codex, Jaca Book (Milan
1984).
Figure 3: The Acquisition of the Relics of St. Apollonio, by Adalberto Atto (First Tier) and
the Acquisition of the Monopoly over the Relics of St. Victor and St. Corona
(Second Tier) ..............................................................................................................25
xii
Vita Mathildis, Vaticana: Biblioteca apostolica Vaticana, Cod. Vat. Lat.
4922, f. 19r. From the Facsimile Edition of the Codex, Jaca Book (Milan
1984).
Figure 4: Matilda’s Grandparents, Tedald and Willa, with their Children Tedald, Bishop of
Arezzo, Boniface, Future Duke of Tuscany and Father of Matilda, and Conrad .......27
Vita Mathildis, Vaticana: Biblioteca apostolica Vaticana, Cod. Vat. Lat.
4922, f. 21v. From the Facsimile Edition of the Codex, Jaca Book (Milan
1984).
Figure 5: Boniface of Tuscany ...............................................................................................31
Vita Mathildis, Vaticana: Biblioteca apostolica Vaticana, Cod. Vat. Lat.
4922, f. 28v. From the Facsimile Edition of the Codex, Jaca Book (Milan
1984).
Figure 6: Beatrice of Lotharingia ...........................................................................................31
Vita Mathildis, Vaticana: Biblioteca apostolica Vaticana, Cod. Vat. Lat.
4922, f. 30v. From the Facsimile Edition of the Codex, Jaca Book (Milan
1984).
Figure 7: Emperor Henry IV on his Knees before Hugh of Cluny and Matilda ....................38
Vita Mathildis, Vaticana: Biblioteca apostolica Vaticana, Cod. Vat. Lat.
4922, f. 49r. From the Facsimile Edition of the Codex, Jaca Book (Milan
1984).
Figure 8: Matilda Hands Over the Prayers and Meditations to Anselm of Canterbury ......242
Austria, Admont MS, 289 Stiftsbibliothek, f. 1v.
Figure 9: The Abbot of Monte Cassino Offering Codices and Possessions to
St. Benedict ..............................................................................................................244
Rome, Biblioteca Vaticana, codex. Lat. Casin. 1202, f. 17v.
Figure 10: Abbot John Offering the Original Manuscript of the Commentary Upon the Rule
of St Benedict to St Benedict ...................................................................................247
Codex 175, Monte Cassino, Archivio dell'Abbazia, cod. 175, f. 2.
Figure 11: Majestas Domini .................................................................................................249
Codex 175, Monte Cassino, Archivio dell'Abbazia, cod. 175, f. 2.
Figure 12: Christ Enthroned between Anselm of Canterbury and Matilda..........................250
Austria, Admont, MS. 289, Stiftsbibliothek f. 2v.
Figure 13: The Virgin ...........................................................................................................253
Austria, Admont, MS. 289, Stiftsbibliothek, f. 21v.
xiii
Figure 14: St. Peter Delivered from Prison ..........................................................................255
Austria, Admont, MS. 289, Stiftsbibliothek, f. 40r.
Figure 15: Legend of St. Benedict .......................................................................................256
Austria, Admont, MS. 289, Stiftsbibliothek, f. 80v.
Figure 16: St. John Leaving his Wife ...................................................................................258
Austria, Admont, MS. 289, Admont, MS. 289, Stiftsbibliothek, f. 56r.
Figure 17: Emma Receiving the Encomium ........................................................................337
The Encomium of Queen Emma, codex 22241, British Library.
Figure 18: Matilda of Tuscany .............................................................................................337
Vita Mathildis, Dedication Page, Vaticana: Biblioteca apostolica Vaticana,
Cod. Vat. Lat. 4922, f. 7v.
1
Introduction
“Everything I can sing regarding such a great woman is much less than she deserves”:1
Friendship, Power, and Spirituality in Matilda’s Life
Until recent times, Matilda of Tuscany (1046-1115),2 one of the most significant
female figures of the European Middle Ages, was mostly neglected by English scholarship.
Even in feminist and gender studies, Matilda has been overlooked. Matilda ruled in her own
right, the countess and duchess of a vast domain which stretched from Lombardy to the
region of Latium. Both a vassal of the German emperors and related to them by blood bonds,
her profuse service to seven popes determined the fate of the Investiture Controversy and,
eventually, of all Christendom.3 She successfully defended the reform party and destroyed
the powerful army of Emperor Henry IV; during her lifetime and long after the countess was
praised as a mighty ruler and military leader. While the countess’s exceptional story
empowered her, alone, as ruler in her own domains, she never acted in isolation. Human
relationships were at the center of Matilda’s existence. Friendship was an essential way to
gain political alliances, to advance the ideals of reform, and to access the Divine.
Although European scholarship on Matilda of Tuscany is substantial, her life and
motivations have not been explored through the unique lens of friendship. In this study, I will
1“Quicquid ego possum de tanta dicere prorsus… minus est, plus ipsa meretur” DONIZO, Vita
Mathildis 2, vv. 14-15. 2 Through this dissertation, the Matilda to whom I refer to is always Matilda of Tuscany unless
otherwise specified. 3 For More information on the conflict between Church and State (Regnum and Sacerdotium) see: U.
R. BLUMENTHAL, The Investiture Controversy: Church and Monarchy from the Ninth to the Twelfth Century
(Philadelphia, 1988).
2
take into consideration a diverse and heterogeneous array of sources, such as charters,
biographies, letters, pamphlets, biblical commentaries, the lives of saints, chronicles, prayer
collections, theological treatises, and manuscript illuminations. New analysis of this evidence
allows a close examination of the bonds Matilda shared, throughout her childhood and youth,
with some of the most prominent women of her kin, including Empress Agnes of Poitou,
Beatrice of Tuscany, Adelaide of Turin and Susa, and Ida of Boulogne. This study shows that
Matilda’s concept of friendship was based upon models provided by these exemplary women
who, before the countess, were vigorously involved with the defense of church reform and
absorbed in intense correspondence with passionate reformers, who clearly valued women’s
rulership, and believed that female power was crucial for the advancement of reform. My
analysis will show that these models introduced a new perception of lay female rulership and
spirituality and were a crucial example for Matilda.
Moreover, analysis of the significant friendships the countess established with her
three most important spiritual advisors – the revolutionary Pope Gregory VII (1073-85);
Anselm II Bishop of Lucca (1075-1085), an intellectual and passionate reformer; and the
prominent philosopher and theologian Anselm Archbishop of Canterbury (1093-1109) –
illustrates the decisive role these personal, political, and spiritual bonds played in the
establishment and maintenance of Matilda's power as well as her devotion and religious
motivations. It was certainly her spiritual and political relationships which allowed Matilda
to preserve and enhance her authority. At the same time, the countess did not submit to the
authority of these advisors. On the contrary, her actions demonstrate a strong female identity
and a determination to pursue her own political advantage and spiritual principles.
This study argues that Matilda, described by these churchmen as an extraordinary
3
female figure and an example of both exceptional rulership and devotion, not only
contributed to and inspired the flourishing of friendship in the eleventh and twelfth centuries
but actively promoted a change in spirituality. This change transformed the image of women
and fostered a new way to practice devotion to Christ and his suffering, directing a new
attention to his compassionate and grieving mother and illuminating her fundamental role.4
Thus, this study challenges the recent paradigm which marks Anselm of Canterbury and the
Anglo-Norman world as the sole agents and originators of this revolutionary development in
European thought and feeling.
Moreover, my exploration, while measuring the extent of Matilda’s political and
spiritual agency and her autonomous authority, will advance a different narrative in relation
to the current historiography, a historiography which has claimed women’s power to inherit
and act independently decreased between the eleventh and twelfth century. In the same vein,
the general argument typically describes reformers as misogynists; this work provides an
alternative view. My investigation will demonstrate that, on the contrary, reformers not only
encouraged women’s rulership but also highly valued and promoted female spirituality.
The Scholarship
English scholarship, until recently, has mostly neglected Matilda of Tuscany. There are two
English-language biographies of Matilda, written at the beginning of the twentieth century by
4 “In the second half of the eleventh century we see the resolution of woman as vessel of evil into
woman the vessel of virtue”, C. S. JAEGER, Ennobling Love: In Search of a Lost Sensibility (Philadelphia,
1999), p. 105.
4
Nora Duff and Mary Huddy,5 as well as a study of Matilda’s Gospel, published in 1973 by
Robert Rough, which investigates Matilda’s life and interactions with her entourage.6
Additionally, the essential works of I. S. Robinson and H. E. J. Cowdrey on the Investiture
Controversy and their biographies of Gregory VII and Henry IV include important
information regarding the life of the countess.7 A greater interest in the powerful countess
began to take root in Anglo-Saxon countries in the twenty-first century. Both David Hay and
Valerie Eads investigated Matilda as a war leader; their accounts make use of an extensive
number of sources and are valuable instruments for the study of the countess.8 However, both
scholars investigate through a narrow military perspective which limits interpretation of
Matilda’s life and overall ideology. Michele Spike’s novel is a passionate and colorful
biography of the life of Matilda in which the author speculates on a passionate love story
between pope Gregory VII and the countess. This interesting work is also a vibrant journey
through castles, cathedrals, and places at the center of Matilda’s life. Spike also published a
valuable guide to the many churches the countess built throughout Italy.9 Penelope Nash
5 N. DUFF, Matilda of Tuscany: La Gran Donna d'Italia (London, 1909); M. E. HUDDY, Matilda,
Countess of Tuscany (London, 1906). 6 R. H. ROUGH, The Reformist Illumination in the Gospel of Matilda, Countess of Tuscany (The
Hague, 1973). 7 I. S. ROBINSON, The Papal Reform of the Eleventh Century: Lives of Pope Leo IX and Pope
Gregory VII (Manchester, 2004); Authority and Resistance in the Investiture Contest: The Polemical Literature
of the Late Eleventh Century (Manchester, 1978); The Papacy: Continuity and Innovation (Cambridge, 1990);
Henry IV of Germany 1056-1106 (Cambridge, 2003); “Political Allegory in the Biblical Exegesis of Bruno of
Segni”, Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale (1983), l, pp. 69–98; “The Friendship Network of
Gregory VII”, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 63, 207 (1978), pp. 1-22. H. E. J. COWDREY, Pope Gregory
VII, 1073-1085 (Oxford, 1998); The Epistolae Vagantes of Pope Gregory VII (Oxford,1972); The Register of
Pope Gregory VII, 1073-1085: An English Translation (Oxford, 2002); Lanfranc: Scholar, Monk, and
Archbishop (Oxford, 2003); Popes, Monks, and Crusaders (London,1984); The age of abbot Desiderius:
Montecassino, the Papacy and the Normans in the eleventh and early twelfth centuries (Oxford, 1996). 8 D. J. HAY, The military leadership of Matilda of Canossa, 1046-1115 (Manchester, 2008; V. EADS,
Mighty in War: The Role of Matilda of Tuscany in the War between Pope Gregory VII and Emperor Henry IV,
Ph.D. Dissertation (New York, 2000). On this theme see also: FRASER, A., The Warrior Queens (New York,
2004). 9 M. K. SPIKE, Tuscan Countess: The Life and Extraordinary Times of Matilda of Canossa (New
York, 2004); Matilda of Canossa & the Origins of the Renaissance; An Illustrated Guide to the 'One Hundred
Churches' of Matilda of Canossa, Countess of Tuscany (Florence, 2015).
5
provides another significant account of Matilda’s life in her book dedicated to the
comparison of Empress Adelaide and Countess Matilda.10 None of these English studies are
as comprehensive as this study will attempt to be.
In feminist and gender studies, Matilda is equally overlooked. Important women of
power of the tenth and eleventh centuries, such as the English queens Emma of Normandy
and Edith of England, William the Conqueror’s daughter Adela Countess of Blois, Eleanor of
Aquitaine, Empress Matilda, and others, are the subjects of extensive biographies;11 while
Matilda of Tuscany is recognized by Joan Ferrante as an exceptional figure for her status,
authority, and deeds, her biography remains unwritten.12 Rosalinde Reynolds and Patrick
Healy have investigated a great amount of data on Matilda in order to understand how the
countess’s authority was perceived by her contemporaries, who labeled her as a “Virago”,
carrying male energy.13 Jo Ann McNamara, a renowned scholar in feminist and gender
studies, sees the countess and the famous events at Canossa from the perspective of gender
history in which clergy tried to exclude women from church affairs.14
In 2015, to commemorate the ninth centennial of the death of Matilda, four sessions
10 P. NASH, Empress Adelheid and Countess Matilda: Medieval Female Rulership and the
Foundations of European Society (New York, 2017). 11 P. STAFFORD, Queen Emma and Queen Edith: Queenship and Women's Power in Eleventh-
Century England (Oxford, 2001); M. CHIBNALL, The Empress Matilda: Queen Consort, Queen Mother and
Lady of the English (Oxford, 2011); K. A. LOPRETE, Adela of Blois: Countess and Lord (c. 1067-1137)
(Dublin, 2007); A. WEIR, J. TANNER, Eleanor of Aquitaine (Leicester, 2007). 12 J. M. FERRANTE, To the Glory of Her Sex: Women’s Roles in the Composition of Medieval Texts
(New York, 2009); "Women's Role in Latin Letters from the Fourth to the Early Twelfth Centuries", in ed. J. H.
MCCASH, The Cultural Patronage of Medieval Women (Athens, 1996), pp. 73-104. 13 For the term virago in reference to Matilda see: P. HEALY, Merito nominetur virago: Matilda of
Tuscany in the Polemics of the Investiture Contest, in C. MEEK, C. LAWLESS, Victims or Viragos? (Dublin,
2005); R. JAEGER REYNOLDS, Nobilissima Dux: Matilda of Tuscany and the Construction of Female
Authority (Berkeley, 2006); “Reading Matilda: The Self-Fashioning of a Duchess”, in Essays in Medieval
Studies. 19 (2002), pp. 1-13. For the term virago see also: S. FARMER, “Persuasive Voices: Clerical Images of
Medieval Wives”, Speculum, 61(3) (1986), pp. 517-543. 14 J. A. MCNAMARA, “Canossa and the Ungendering of the Public Man”, in Medieval Religion: New
Approaches (2005), pp. 102-122.
6
were organized at the International Congress for Medieval Studies at Kalamazoo and the
International Medieval Congress at Leeds. The papers were published in 2017-2018 in the
journal Storicamente, “Matilda 900: Remembering Matilda of Canossa Wide World”. This
significant collection served the important functions of addressing Matilda from different
perspectives and presenting the countess to a larger scholarly community.15
The European scholarship on Matilda of Tuscany, mostly written in Italian, German,
and French, is substantial and was a starting point for my investigation as well as a constant
reference. Paolo Golinelli’s studies on the historical role, personality, and relationships of
Matilda of Tuscany are essential instruments for any study of the countess and include his
biography Matilde e I Canossa, published in 2007; his recent book L’Ancella di San Pietro,
published in 2015; and his edition of Donizo’s Vita Mathildis,16 together with his collected
papers in Studi Matildici and I Poteri dei Canossa.17 At the same time, the works of A.
Overmann, E. Goez, A. Wilmart, V. Fumagalli, P. A. Maccarini, G. Ropa, L. Simeoni, L.
Ghirardini, T. Lazzari, and E. Riversi have all emphasized different aspects of the life,
family, ideology, and motivation of Matilda and provide a point of departure and a
foundation for my study.18
15 V. EADS, T. LAZZARI, “Matilda 900: Remembering Matilda of Canossa Wide World”,
Storicamente. 13, https://storicamente.org/rubrica-dossier.all (2017). 16 P. GOLINELLI, Matilde e i Canossa (Milan, 2007); L'Ancella di San Pietro: Matilde di Canossa e
la Chiesa (Milan, 2015); DONIZONE, Vita di Matilde di Canossa, ed. and tr. GOLINELLI (Milano, 2008 17 Studi matildici: Atti e memorie del III Convegno di studi matildici, I-IV (Modena, 1964-1997); P.
GOLINELLI ed. I poteri dei Canossa, da Reggio Emilia all’Europa: Atti del Convegno Internazionale di Studi
(Reggio Emilia-Carpineti, 29-31 ottobre 1992), (Bologna, 1994). 18 A. OVERMANN, Grafin Mathilde von Tuscien. Ihre Besitzungen. Geschichte ihres Gutes von
1115-1230 und ihre Regesten (Innsbruck, 1895); Italian translation: La contessa Matilde di Canossa, sue
proprieta territoriali: storia delle terre matildiche dal 1115 al 1230 : i regesti Matildici (Rome, 1980);
MATILDA OF TUSCANY, Die Urkunden und Briefe der Markgräfin Mathilde von Tuszien, E. Goez, W.
Goez, in MGH, Laienfürsten-und Dynastenurkunden der Kaiserzeit, 2, Hannover 1998; ANSELM OF LUCCA,
Five Prayers, ed. in: A. WILMART, “Cinq Textes De Prière Composés Par Anselm De Lucques Pour La
Comtesse Mathilde”, Revue d'ascétique et de mystique, ed. (1938), 19, pp. 23-72; V. FUMAGALLI, Matilde di
Canossa: Potenza e solitudine di una donna del Medioevo (Bologna, 1996); G. ROPA, Intorno a un tema
apologetico della letteratura “Matildica”: Matilde di Canossa Dei Sponsa, ed. G. BADINI, Convegno di studi
7
Matilda’s choices and motivations have been the subject of extensive debates among
these historians. Discussions on the nature of and reasons for the countess’s decision to ally
herself with Pope Gregory VII feature prominently in the modern Italian scholarship. A
major interpretation stresses Matilda’s religious and spiritual motivation, arguing the
countess’s decision was entirely due to her piety and friendship with Pope Gregory VII and
her network of passionate reformers. This interpretation, established by Ropa, Simeoni, and
Maccarini, rests on the writings of the Gregorian polemicists and stresses a lack of political
consideration and, ultimately, agency on Matilda’s part. Other historians, such as G.
Tabacco, O. Capitani, and, recently, C. Ciccopiedi, challenge this argument, explaining that
Matilda was driven by her political interests, which were dictated by the countess’s need to
manage her heterogeneous and precarious domains.19 This political approach, while very
efficient in its description of the transformation of the structure of power, results in an overall
simplistic and misleading explanation of Matilda’s motivation. Paolo Golinelli, while
recognizing the valuable arguments of both sides, suggests that Matilda’s choices were
driven by both spiritual and temporal considerations. His argument is supported by a vast
array of sources, and his studies are the foundation of my research.20 Assessing the nature of
matildici, Reggiolo medievale: Atti e memorie del Convegno di studi matildici: Reggiolo, 9 aprile 1978 (Reggio
Emilia, 1979), pp. 25-51; L. SIMEONI, Il contributo della contessa Matilde al papato nella lotta per le
investiture, ed. G. B. BORINO, Studi Gregoriani per la storia di Gregorio VII e della riforma gregoriana
(Rome, 1947), pp. 353-372; P. A. MACCARINI, Aspetti della religiosità di Matilde di Canossa, ed. G
BADINI, Convegno di studi matildici, Reggiolo medievale: Atti e memorie del Convegno di studi matildici:
Reggiolo, 9 aprile 1978 (Reggio Emilia, 1979), pp. 53-66; L. GHIRARDINI, Storia critica di Matilde di
Canossa. Problemi e misteri della più grande donna della storia d’Italia (Reggio Emilia, 1989); T. LAZZARI
“Matilda of Tuscany: New Perspectives about Her Family Ties.” Storicamente 13 (2017); “I Poteri delle Donne
al Tempo di Matilde.” In Matilde Di Canossa e Il Suo Tempo (2016) pp. 35–56; E. RIVERSI, Matilde di
Canossa: tensioni e contraddizioni nella vita di una nobildonna medievale (Bologna, 2014). 19 G. TABACCO, “Discorso di chiusura”, ed. Studi Matildici. Atti del II Convegno di Studi Matildici
(Modena, 1971), pp. 429-436; O. CAPITANI, “Canossa: una lezione da meditare”, ed. Studi Matildici. Atti e
memorie del III Convegno di Studi Matildici (Reggio Emilia, 7-9 ottobre 1977) (Modena, 1978), pp. 3-23; C.
CICCOPIEDI, “Matilde e i Vescovi”, ed. Matilde Di Canossa e Il Suo Tempo, (2016) pp. 371-390. 20 GOLINELLI, Matilde e i Canossa; L'Ancella di San Pietro; DONIZONE, Vita di Matilde di
Canossa; See also the collected papers in Studi Matildici and in I Poteri dei Canossa.
8
and reasons for the countess’s choices is a difficult task; this difficulty is mostly likely why
any interpretation has remained unchallenged. My investigation tackles this important
question and attempts to answer it by looking at Matilda’s friendship network in both the
private and the public spheres.
While European historians have greatly contributed to the knowledge of Matilda and
her role during the Investiture Controversy, they have mostly neglected discussions on the
role and contributions of the countess to the flourishing of friendship and spirituality in the
eleventh and twelfth centuries. In this tradition of renewal of friendship and female
spirituality, Matilda of Tuscany and her circle of passionate reformers have not been entirely
left out by English scholarship. Penelope Nash’s book emphasized the importance of human
interactions among the members of Matilda’s family and entourage and identified its
significance in the formation of the countess’s future ideology.21 The essential works of
Robinson and K. R. Rennie take a political approach to the description of Gregory VII’s
friendship network.22 Robinson’s account includes Matilda of Tuscany, portraying her as a
central figure in the friendship circles of churchmen from Tuscany to Lotharingia. The author
argues that Matilda’s entourage appears to have been crucial to the advancement of
Gregorian ideas both in Italy and in Lotharingia. Robinson points out that the countess’s
interactions among the members of her circle, especially with the pope, were not only strictly
political but also affective and personal. The author acknowledges how the language of
Gregory’s letters, especially his letters to Matilda, is “reminiscent of the cult of friendship
which characterized the letter collections of the Twelfth-century Renaissance”. However,
21 P. NASH, Empress Adelheid and Countess Matilda. 22 ROBINSON, “The Friendship Network of Gregory VII”, pp. 1-22; K. R. RENNIE, “Extending
Gregory VII's ‘Friendship Network’: Social Contacts in Late Eleventh‐Century France”, History, 93 (2008), pp.
475-496.
9
within this strictly political approach, his account of Matilda and her circle is a minor
reference, investigated only as part of Gregory’s network. 23
My work draws from the above-mentioned studies and upon a definition of friendship
provided, mainly, by Brian Patrick McGuire, Sally N. Vaughn, and Holle Canatella.24 In his
groundbreaking book Friendship and Community McGuire argues that a completely new
way of expressing friendship emerged in northern Europe in the eleventh and twelfth
centuries; he cites St. Anselm of Canterbury as the main agent of this revolution. His
approach considers friendship as both a political and spiritual personal phenomenon. While
McGuire focuses mainly on communal male bonds, recent scholarship has investigated male-
female bonds of love and friendship. Sally Vaughn’s pioneering studies as well as Holle
Canatella’s investigation focus on female-male friendship and argued that, while personal
and spiritual friendship between men and women was already strong in early Christianity, in
the High Medieval period it reached its peak. Remarkably, some of the women engaging in
23 ROBINSON, “The Friendship Network of Gregory VII”, p. 8. 24 Studies of the role of friendship and friendship networks in the social, political, and intellectual
spheres, crucial for my research: B. P. MCGUIRE, Friendship & Community: The Monastic Experience, 350-
1250 (Kalamazoo, 1998); S. N. VAUGHN, St. Anselm and the Handmaidens of God A Study of Anselm’s
Correspondence with Women (Turnhout, 2002); H. CANATELLA, Scripsit Amica Manus: Male-female
Spiritual Friendship in England and France ca. 1050-1200, Ph.D. Dissertation (University of Houston, 2010);
CANATELLA, "Loving Friendship in Baudri of Bourgueil's Poetic Correspondence with the Women of Le
Ronceray", Medieval Feminist Forum: A Journal of Gender and Sexuality, 48, no. 2 (2013), pp. 5-42. Other
studies on the roles of friendship and friendship networks in the social, political, and intellectual spheres, crucial
for my research: B. P. MCGUIRE, “John of Fécamp and Anselm of Bec: A New Language of Prayer”, ed.
Prayer and Thought in Monastic Tradition: Essays in Honour of Benedicta Ward (London, 2015); M.
MCLAUGHLIN, Sex, Gender, and Episcopal Authority in an Age and Reform: 1000-1122 (Cambridge, 2010);
J. P. HASELDINE, Friendship in Medieval Europe (Sutton, 1999); “Understanding the Language of Amicitia.
The Friendship Circle of Peter of Celle (c. 1115–1183)”, Journal of Medieval History 20, no. 3, September 1
(1994), pp. 237–60; “Friendship Networks in Medieval Europe: New Models of a Political Relationship”, in
AMITY: The Journal of Friendship Studies, 1 (2013), pp. 69-88; A. CLASSEN, M. SANDIDGE, Friendship in
the Middle Ages and Early Modern Age : Explorations of a Fundamental Ethical Discourse (Berlin, 2011); W.
YSEBAERT,“Medieval Letter-Collections as a Mirror of Circles of Friendship? The Example of Stephen of
Tournai, 1128-1203”, in Revue Belge de Philologie Et D’Histoire 83, no. 2 (2005), pp. 285–300; N.
D’ACUNTO, I laici nella Chiesa e nella società secondo Pier Damiani. Ceti dominanti e riforma ecclesiastica
nel secolo XI (Rome, 1999); S. N. VAUGHN, J. RUBENSTEIN, ed. “Teaching and Learning in Northern
Europe: 1000-1200” ed. (Turnhout, 2006).
10
friendship with eminent churchmen were both politically influential and devoted to God;
hence, they were able to act, at times, as teachers for their male friends.25 Both Brian
McGuire’s research on monastic friendship and Sally Vaughn’s and Holle Canatella’s
important investigations on Anselm of Canterbury’s correspondence with women and male-
female relationships were essential for my research; they allowed me to identify and interpret
the language of love and friendship in the letters and vitae addressed to and written for the
countess. However, these historians did not look specifically at Matilda of Tuscany and her
spiritual and political relationships. Instead, their studies mainly focus on the cultural milieu
of the Anglo-Norman world.
My investigation also seeks to understand how and to what extent Matilda and her
friendship network were instrumental in the change of spirituality which first took place over
the course of the eleventh century and fostered a new way of practicing devotion to Christ
and the Virgin Mary. This new spiritual trend promoted the rise of the cult of Virgin which
progressively increased in significance during the High Middle Ages. Discussions on origins,
causes, precursors, and triggers feature prominently in the English scholarship and the
scholarship contends that these new ideas were promoted and enhanced in the cultural milieu
of the Anglo-Norman world.26
According to Richard Southern’s interpretation, the precursor of these revolutions,
which renovated the language of prayers and set in motion a transformation of the spiritual
25 See: The Life of Christina of Markyate, tr. S. FANOUS, H. LEYSER, (Oxford, 2008); GOSCELIN
OF ST. BERTIN, The Book of Encouragement and Consolation, tr. M. OTTER, (Cambridge, 2012). 26 For the change in religious sentiments and emotional attitudes see: FERRANTE, To the Glory of Her
Sex; JAEGER, Ennobling Love; R. FULTON, From Judgment to Passion: Devotion to Christ and the Virgin
Mary, 800-1200 (New York, 2002); S. MCNAMER, Affective Meditation and the Invention of Medieval
Compassion (Philadelphia, 2010); MCLAUGHLIN, Sex, Gender, and Episcopal Authority; MCGUIRE,
Friendship & Community; “John of Fécamp and Anselm of Bec”; R. W. SOUTHERN, Saint Anselm and His
Biographer: A Study of Monastic Life and Thought 1059-c.1130 (Cambridge, 2009); St. Anselm: Portrait in a
Landscape (Cambridge, 1992).
11
literature, was Anselm of Canterbury. In her groundbreaking book From Judgment to
Passion: Devotion to Christ and the Virgin Mary, 800-1200, Rachel Fulton takes a
theological and sociological approach. She argues these developments were triggered by
distress at the failure of Jesus’s second coming after the year 1033 and the intellectual
consequences of the Eucharistic Controversy, and reached their apex with the spirituality of
John of Fécamp and Anselm of Canterbury.27 Although Fulton did not consider that women
may have been the possible triggers of these new spiritual transformations, her contribution
was crucial to my research. Nonetheless, her study did not look into the reasons as to why the
first and most significant prayers of affective piety were directed to women. While she
mentions Matilda as recipient of important prayer collections, she does not consider the
extent of her personal and affective involvement and her role as patron of these texts.
This crucial question was asked by Sarah McNamer in her essential contribution
Affective Meditation and the Invention of Medieval Compassion. She takes a literary
approach, arguing that women were actually instrumental in this shift of spirituality; she
suggests this affective sensibility could have been fostered by religious women who
embraced the ideal of Sponsa Christi, rejecting earthly marriage and welcoming true
relationship and marriage with Christ. Her argument rests on the evidence of the earliest
known literary texts which show this change of emotion, and McNamer explains that these
works were all written for devoted women, such as Agnes of Poitou, Adelaide the recluse
daughter of William the Conqueror, and Eve of Wilton, who expressed the desire to
withdraw from the world.28 In her account, the author includes Matilda of Tuscany, who,
27 The Eucharistic Controversy originated in the monasteries of northern France, pitting Berengar of
Tours, who questioned the real presence of the body of Christ in the Eucharist, against Lanfranc, prior of Bec,
who vehemently affirmed the real presence. For this dispute see Chapter Three. 28 MCNAMER, Affective Meditation, pp. 59-62.
12
McNamer explains, was the addressee and active patron of the entire collection of Anselm of
Canterbury. At the same time, McNamer clarifies that Matilda aspired to be Sponsa Christi
and, despite her two marriages, a member of her entourage, John of Mantua, addressed her as
such. This comparison, according to McNamer, was ingeniously promoted by the countess
herself as a device to maintain her authority and power. The author claims that no one had
ever advanced this possibility before.29
McNamer does not, however, take all the sources and the Italian scholarship into
consideration and fails to explain the historical reasons for her assumption. In several of the
sources I examined, Matilda is described as Bride of Christ, and her life is compared to that
of Mary’s.30 The Italian scholarship, especially Ropa and Golinelli, have analyzed this
crucial comparison in great depth.31 Overall, the literary and socio-theological approaches
adopted by Fulton and McNamer, while very effective in defining the intellectual phenomena
of the change in spirituality as it occurs in the devotional writings, can appear narrow in their
description of the origins and the political and historical reasons for this significant
phenomenon. In order to address these phenomena and determine the nature of the new set of
ideas, I have attempted to reconcile the theological and literary with the political and social
approach.
Finally, English scholars appear to move in a different world than their Italian,
French, and German counterparts, and the two rarely interact. My work aims to reconcile
these parallel lines, taking into consideration both English and European scholarship while, at
29 Ibd., pp. 80-85. 30 See Chapter Three. 31 ROPA, Intorno a un tema apologetico, pp. 25-5; P. GOLINELLI, Dall’agiografia alla storia: le
“Vitae” di Sant’Anselmo di Lucca, in ed. P. GOLINELLI, Sant'Anselmo, Mantova e la lotta per le investiture:
Atti del convegno internazionale di studi (Mantova, 23-24-25 maggio 1986) (Bologna, 1987), pp. 27-61.
13
the same time, focusing chiefly on primary sources; I have tried, as much as possible, to
translate part of these sources from Latin to English.
My Study
Was Northwestern Europe really the only stage for these important transformations?
What was happening in Italy in the same period? In Chapter One, my study opens with an
investigation into the models of friendship available to Matilda by looking at the political and
spiritual experiences of the powerful women of the countess’s extended family: Agnes of
Poitou, Adelaide of Turin and Susa, and Beatrice of Tuscany, mother of Matilda. All were
active supporters of church reform and involved in intense friendships with Peter Damian,
John of Fécamp, and Gregory VII himself, who asked these specific women – and these
women only – to help realize the reforming objectives, empowering them as rulers. My
investigation reveals that each of these female figures represented important archetypes for
the countess’s future choices, piety, and rulership style. In addition, I will argue that this
group of women had a significant influence on both the developments and realization of
church reform as well as on the change in spirituality and perception of lay female devotion;
these transformations are reflected in Matilda’s self-representation.
In Chapter Two, I will investigate the relationship between Matilda and Pope Gregory
VII. This new examination of Gregory’s letters to Matilda, along with a wide variety of
sources, shows that the countess was not only Gregory’s major political ally and advisor but
an intimate friend. I will argue that the affectionate language of the pope’s letters to Matilda
suggests a novel way to conceive friendship and reveals the first seeds of a new affective
14
spirituality and a new notion of caritas. However, friendship and church reform were
indissoluble. Matilda intervened in the ongoing struggle between regnum and sacerdotium,
first as a mediator and, finally, as an open supporter of the papacy. This new investigation of
the sources shows that, as historians have always argued, the countess assisted the pope with
his objectives. More importantly, my investigation will show that she also influenced and
guided Gregory’s actions in the reorganization of the traditional structure of the Church,
helping him to free the ecclesiastical organization from secular and episcopal power. Her
alliance and active involvement with the papal policy permitted Matilda to strengthen her
own grip on the territories under her authority, and to restrain recalcitrant cities whose
subjects were constantly on the verge of revolt.
In Chapter Three, I will examine Matilda’s spiritual and political partnership with her
most important friend and adviser, Bishop Anselm II of Lucca. The sources indicate a
friendship, fostered by a lived experience and constructed through frequent encounters and
reciprocal assistance. During the Investiture Controversy, Matilda, by donating numerous
territories and offering him military and moral assistance, supported the bishop in his attempt
to reorganize his bishopric. Anselm of Lucca was exiled and took refuge with Matilda’s
entourage in 1081, where he remained until his death in 1086. The bishop’s
five Prayers, written for the countess, show the origin and goal of his fatherly direction for
Matilda while expressing a new devotion to Christ and to the Virgin Mary. Anselm of
Lucca’s novel devotion seems to have been triggered by the life and mission of Countess
Matilda, generated by their common obedience to Gregory VII, and influenced by the
Eucharistic Controversy with which Anselm of Lucca was associated.
In Chapter Four and Chapter Five, I will investigate Matilda’s friendship with
15
Archbishop Anselm of Canterbury. First, I will present and analyze new evidence of
Matilda's role during Anselm of Canterbury’s first and second exiles and explore the
political, social, and ideological implications of Anselm of Canterbury and Matilda’s
relationship in depth, suggesting that the countess might have impacted Anselm of
Canterbury’s notion of Libertas Ecclesia. Second, I will consider the spiritual friendship
between the archbishop of Canterbury and Matilda, re-examining the extant sources and
evaluating a new, wide variety of data – mainly their letters, Anselm of Canterbury’s
devotional writing, and the Admont illuminated manuscript of Anselm of Canterbury’s
Prayers and Meditations. These sources allow us to uncover new aspects of the intense
familiarity between the saint and the countess and, disclosing new personal elements of their
spirituality and devotional piety, clarify the nature and scope of the relationship.
Chapter Six is a new exploration of Matilda’s connections with her stepsister,
Countess Ida of Boulogne, and the world of northern Europe; her profound links with her
domains in Lotharingia; and the countess’s association with the house of Ardennes-Bouillon.
This investigation sheds new light not only on Matilda’s political, spiritual, and ideological
program, including her decision not to participate in the First Crusade, but also on the impact
of the political upheaval of Lotharingia on the Investiture Controversy.
Finally, Chapter Seven compares and connects the spiritual advisors of Agnes of
Poitou, Peter Damian and John of Fécamp, with the two most prominent spiritual advisors of
Matilda of Tuscany, Anselm of Canterbury and Anselm of Lucca. A comparison of the
themes and the language of their prayers, together with an investigation of the links between
the careers and lives of these eminent scholars and churchmen, provides new evidence to
demonstrate that the countess was at the center of a significant friendship network, stretching
16
from Italy to northern Europe. This broad cultural milieu, clustered around Matilda and her
spectrum of influence, was an instrumental trigger of the spiritual developments which
transformed the image of women, renovated the language of prayers, and set a change of
religious sentiment in motion.
Overview of Matilda and her Canossa Ancestors
As my work is not a biography of Matilda of Tuscany, it is important to sketch a brief
overview of her life and the lives of her ancestors. I will avail the work of Donizo, the
countess’s biographer, as much as possible; his perspective focuses precisely on the pivotal
role Matilda’s ties of friendship and family play. The countess is immortalized by the monk
of Canossa, Donizo, in his poem Vita Mathildis (Codex Vaticano Latino 4922, Vatican
Library). In this illuminated manuscript, commissioned by Matilda and composed between
1112 and 1115, Donizo provides a moralized description of her life, complete with
numerous, extraordinary details.32
The poem and it's accompanying seven miniatures, which often express extra
meaning in relation to the text, were intended to justify Matilda's power through her saintly
life and noble lineage; neither the poem nor the miniatures were created to report an
objective truth.33 The author’s intention is to illuminate Matilda and the righteousness of her
32 DONIZO, Vita Mathildis, ed. L. Bethmann, MGH, SS, 12, Hannover (1856); DONIZONE, Vita di
Matilde di Canossa. For a critical analysis of the poem: E. RIVERSI, La Memoria di Canossa: Saggi di
Contestualizzazione della Vita Mathildis di Donizone (Pisa, 2013); L. CASTALDI, “La Vita Mathildis di
Donizone di Canossa fra Tradizione Manoscritta e Opportunita Politica”, in Matilde Di Canossa e Il Suo Tempo
(2016) pp. 323-354; P. GOLINELLI, “Le origine del mito di Matilde e la fortuna di Donizone”, in ed. P.
Golinelli, Matilde di Canossa nelle culture europee del secondo millennio. Dalla storia al mito (Bologna, 1999)
pp. 40-51. 33 For the miniatures in the poem see: P. GOLINELLI, L’abbazia di Matilde. Arte e storia in un grande
monastero dell’Europa benedettina [San Benedetto Po 1007-2007], ed. P. GOLINELLI (Bologna: 2008), 17, p.
17
cause, the defense of the popes and church reform.34 At the same time, the poem recounts
deeds of the ancestors of the Canossa lineage, stressing the ideas of dynastic continuity by
merging the past and present and underlining the prestige and legitimacy of the family.35
Matilda is both the patron and the subject of Donizo’s account, therefore the author’s choices
were meant to satisfy, and likely mirror, the views and expectations of the countess.
Donizo describes the grand countess as an exceptional model for anyone to follow,
skilled with all the qualities of royalty: religious piety, fame, awe, and authority, combined
with mildness, intellectual talent, and the ability to dominate.36 Matilda is presented as a
saintly woman, utterly devoted to the love of God – His spiritual spouse. Inconvenient to this
perspective, Donizo purposefully leaves Matilda’s awkward marriages out of the poem.
Indeed, the author selects events and characters who enforce his and the countess’s point of
view at will. The miniature at the beginning of the book appears to reproduce the same ideas
of the text (Figure 1).37
111; C. FRUGONI, Per la gloria di Matilde: il contributo delle immagini. Le miniature medievali, in I mille volti
di Matilde. Immagini di un mito nei secoli, ed. P. GOLINELLI (Milan, 2003), pp. 41-61; C. B. VERZAR,
"Picturing Matilda of Canossa: Medieval Strategies of Representation" Representing History, 900 – 1300, ed. R.
A. MAXWELL (2010), pp. 73-90; E. CECCHI GATTOLIN, “Miniature e disegni nei codici donizoniani”, in
ed. P. Golinelli, Studi Matildici. Atti e memorie del II Convegno di Studi Matildici, Modena-Reggio Emilia, 1-2-
3 maggio 1970 (Modena, 1971) pp. 43-57; T. LAZZARI, “Miniature e versi: mimesi della regalita in
Donizone”, in ed. G. ISABELLA, Forme Di Potere Nel Pieno Medioevo (secc. Viii - Xii), (2006), pp. 57-92. 34 M. NOBILI, “L’ideologia politica in Donizone”, in Studi Matildici. Atti e memorie del III Convegno
di Studi Matildici (Reggio E., 7-8-9 ottobre 1977), (Modena, 1978), p. 264; DONIZONE, Vita di Matilde di
Canossa, pp. XXII, p. 26. 35 FERRANTE, To the Glory of Her Sex, pp. 85-90; "Women's Role in Latin Letters”, pp. 92-95; A.D.
HEDEMAN, “Restructuring the Narrative: The Function of Ceremonial in Charles V’s Grandes Chroniques de
France”, in Studies in the History of Art, 16: Pictorial Narrative in Antiquity and the Middle Ages (Washington,
1985), pp. 171-181. 36 DONIZO, Vita Mathildis, 2, vv. 14-57. 37 LAZZARI, “Miniature e versi”, pp. 58-61.
18
Figure 1 Matilda of Tuscany
From Vita Mathildis, Dedication Page, Vaticana: Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, Cod. Vat.
Lat. 4922, f. 7v.
In the dedication page (f. 7v), Matilda dominates the scene; this representation
emphasizes the countess’s royal status, highlighting its every aspect.38 She is seated on a
throne, equipped with a comfortable cushion, supported by colonnettes which are shaped like
candelabra. The throne is framed by an acanthus branch, painted in quick strokes of two
tones of blue. Additionally, the majestic red of the background underlines her superior status.
With her right hand, Matilda holds a palm branch, which represents a scepter.
Matilda’s clothes further emphasize her regality. She is depicted in a sumptuous, blue
long-sleeved dress with gold embroidery and a red mantle, also embroidered in gold, adorned
38 LAZZARI, “Miniature e versi”, pp. 58-61.
19
by precious gemstones. To Matilda’s right, on a smaller scale, stands the monk Donizo, who
presents the open manuscript, Vita Mathildis, to his patroness. The words in the caption of
the miniature read: Mathildis lucens precor hoc cape cara volume / O splendid Matilda,
please accept this volume.39 To Matilda’s left stands an armed nobleman, probably Arduino
da Palude, one of her most loyal vassals. Matilda does not wear a crown; instead, she wears a
golden pileus, the conical roman cape, which was a symbol of liberty in ancient Rome. The
image commands authority, the icon of a divinely appointed monarch in her own right.40 The
same iconography and symbols are found in depictions of Ancient Roman, Carolingian, and
Ottonian emperors.41 Donizo underlines this royal notion in the text, comparing Matilda’s
power to that of Emperor Augustus.
Furthermore, Donizo associates Matilda’s role as church protector with several
biblical heroines in the poem.42 He compares Matilda to the queen of Sheba, who ponders in
her heart the holy words and precepts of King Solomon – compared to Pope Gregory VII.43
Donizo also portrays Matilda, when she welcomes and hosts the pope in her castle, as Martha
and Mary.44 She is Deborah and Jahel, crushing Sisara for her service to Henry IV’s wife,
who abandoned her cruel husband to seek Matilda’s protection.45 When she defeats Henry IV
– Holofernes – at Nogara, the countess is a new and more powerful Judith;46 Donizo
associates her with Queen Esther, who was able to hinder the wicked plot to destroy the
39 Unless otherwise noted all translations are my own. DONIZO, Vita Mathildis, Dedication Page,
Vaticana: Biblioteca apostolica Vaticana, Cod. Vat. Lat. 4922, f. 7v. 40 VERZAR, "Picturing Matilda of Canossa”; E. H. KANTOROWICZ, The King's Two Bodies: A
Study in Mediaeval Political Theology (Princeton, 1957), pp. 42-78. 41 P. STEWART, The Social History of Roman Art (Cambridge, 2008), pp. 119-123; H. MAYR-HARTING,.
Ottonian Book Illumination: An Historical Study (London, 1999), pp. 57-71. 42 DONIZO, Vita Mathildis, Dedicatory Epistola. 43 DONIZO, Vita Mathildis, 2, vv. 188-189. 44 DONIZO, Vita Mathildis, 2, vv. 170-172. 45 DONIZO, Vita Mathildis, 2, vv. 743-750. 46 DONIZO, Vita Mathildis, 2, vv. 799-798.
20
Jews, planned by Haman, the personification of the Holy Roman Emperor.47
Table 1 Matilda of Tuscany’s Genealogy
The Ancestors of the House of Canossa
The first book of Vita Mathildis extensively describes the ancient nobility of
Matilda’s lineage, and is portrayed in four genealogical miniatures.48 This biography is the
only source with an account of Matilda’s ancestors. Siegfried (d. 958) was the first ancestor
of the noble lineage; he came from Lucca to establish himself in the region of Emilia and
47 DONIZO, Vita Mathildis, 2, vv. 851-852. 48 DONIZO OF CANOSSA, Vita Mathildis, Vaticana: Biblioteca apostolica Vaticana, Cod. Vat. Lat.
4922., f. 20v; f. 21v; f. 28v; f. 30v.
21
built the legendary Canossa Castle.49 Donizo considers his son Adalberto Atto (915-988) to
be the primus princeps,50 the one chosen as the true founder of the family. He explains that
Atto became count and established his authority through several heroic and military ventures.
Atto’s fortune began at the end of the tenth century with his alliance with Emperor Otto I of
Germany. The emperor rewarded Atto in January 962, making him count of three territories:
Reggio Emilia, Modena, and Mantua. He extended his control to numerous strongholds in the
Tosco-Emilian Apennines, along the strategic path of the river Po. 51 Remarkably, Donizo
emphasizes the crucial role of Atto’s wife, Hildegard, in the establishment of his power. She
likely belonged to the comital family of the Supponidi. She brought prestige, nobility, and
the possibility of expanding power to the newly established Canossa family. Donizo states
that she was “learned, honest, prudent… she knew how to lead and how to advise: she often
persuaded her husband to embark on great deeds, and with him she founded a monastic
community in Brescello”.52 In the miniature (f. 20v) Adalberto Atto and his wife, Hildegard,
are depicted with their three sons: Rudolf, Godfrey, Bishop of Brescia, and Tedald (Figure
2).
49 DONIZO Vita Mathildis, 1, vv. 96-120. On Siegfried see RIVERSI, Matilde di Canossa, pp. 43-43;
V. FUMAGALLI, Le origini di una grande dinastia feudale Adalberto-Atto di Canossa (Tubingen, 1971), pp.
32-36. 50 DONIZO Vita Mathildis, 1, v. 96. 51 For Atto and the origins of the Canossa family see: ROBINSON, The Papal Reform of the Eleventh
Century, pp. 48-49; DONIZONE, Vita di Matilde di Canossa, pp. IX-XVI, 241-251; GOLINELLI, Matilde e i
Canossa, pp. 19-64; G. SERGI, I poteri dei Canossa: poteri delegati, poteri feudali, poteri signorili, in ed. P.
GOLINELLI, I Poteri dei Canossa, pp. 29-40; FUMAGALLI, Le origini, pp. 74-77; RIVERSI, Matilde di
Canossa, pp. 47-54. 52 DONIZO Vita Mathildis, 1, vv. 430-433; For Hildegard see RIVERSI, Matilde di Canossa, pp. 51-
53; T. LAZZARI, Matilde e le sue antenate (Quattro Castella, 2008).
22
Figure 2 Adalberto Atto with his wife Hildegard and their three sons: Rudolf, Godfrey, and Tedald
From Vita Mathildis, Vaticana: Biblioteca apostolica Vaticana, Cod. Vat. Lat. 4922, f. 20v.
Atto sits on a throne enriched with aquiline heads; he holds a flowering rod, a symbol
of power. Hildegard’s prominent position is also emphasized in the miniatures. She is
depicted on the same level and scale as her husband. However, she sits on a simple foot
stool, rather than a throne, and holds a small peacock feather as a sign of her fertility.53 In the
miniature, the two spouses are framed by an architectural structure with round-headed
arches. Their feet rest on the same type of footstool. Atto extends his long legs onto the arch
below, a position which intentionally emphasizes his authority over his offspring and, in
53 GOLINELLI, Matilde e I Canossa, pp. 32-36; A. BARBERO, C. FRUGONI, Medioevo: Storia di
Voci, Racconto di Immagini, (Rome, 2017), pp. 122,123.
23
particular, over his son Bishop Godfrey of Brescia.
Atto’s son Godfrey was instrumental in strengthening the family’s relationship with
the church of Rome, which was crucial for their political advancement. By placing Godfrey
at the center of the miniature, the illustration underlines the importance of the ecclesiastical
relationship as well as the family’s authority in this institution. Godfrey sits in a stall
enriched by canine heads; he holds a pastoral staff and wears sacred vestments. He is flanked
by his brother Rudolf, on the left, who is indicating the bishop at the center. Rudolf does not
hold a rod or scepter; his premature death prevented him from being appointed to any
position of power. In contrast, Godfrey’s brother Tedald holds a lily in his right hand,
signifying the continuity of the dynasty. He is dressed in a green mantle and a more elegant
tunic than that of his brother. Both brothers turn and gesture toward Godfrey, the bishop. In
the miniature, the family presents itself with dignity but, at the same time, with modesty,
perhaps because the lineage was not yet well-established. The figures depicted in this image
are humble; their clothing is modest and executed in a limited palette of blue, red, green, and
black.54
Certainly, the long, complex process of the Canossa family’s expansion is closely
related to monastic patronage and their relationship with the church.55 Donizo extensively
emphasizes the important role of the women of the family in this process, a perspective
confirmed by the miniatures as well as in other sources. For example, Hildegard is portrayed
in the account of the life of the ancient Bishop of Brescello, Saint Genesius, the Gesta sancti
54 LAZZARI, “Miniature e versi”, pp. 63-64; CECCHI GATTOLIN, “Miniature e disegni nei codici
donizoniani”, p. 53; FRUGONI, Per la gloria di Matilde, pp. 52-54. 55 P. GOLINELLI, “Culto dei santi e monasteri nella politica dei Canossa nella Pianura Padana”, in ed.
P. GOLINELLI, Indiscreta Sanctitas: Studi sui rapporti tra culti, poteri e società nel pieno Medioevo (Rome,
1988), pp. 9-29.
24
Genesi.56 This source reports that she initiated the search for the relics of the saint, and,
together with her husband, built the church and the monastery in the saint’s honor, along with
the castle. Not only did Atto found the monastery of Brescello, through which he was able to
control access to the river Po and the important route towards Tuscany in the direction of
Milan, but also built the monastery of St. Apollonio. His son, Godfrey Bishop of Brescia,
claimed the relics of saint Apollonio, Bishop of Brescia, on behalf of his father in the fourth
century. Thanks to this act, Godfrey was able to establish the homonymous monastery. At the
same time, the count obtained a monopoly over the relics of St. Victor and St. Corona (f.
19r), which became part of the patrimony of the monastery (Figure 3).57
It is not by chance that the first miniature of Donizo’s manuscript, immediately after
the dedication page, opens with a scene of the family’s founder acquiring relics. Indeed,
through the mediation of the saint, the Canossa family began its role as a patron of the
church. The receipt of the relics by Adalberto Atto is depicted in the upper scene of the
miniature, in which the inscription reads: Corpora sanctorum Rex Athoni dedit horum / A
king gave Atto the relics of these saints.58 The illustration shows Atto on his knees, at the
center, in the act of receiving the relics of St. Corona from an unidentified king. The
wondrous event is attended by two sword bearers, standing in the left corner. To the far right,
two of Atto’s men hold Victor’s relics while staring in astonishment at the event. Donizo
explains that St. Victor was a soldier who died as a martyr to serve the glory of God; he also
explains that the same fate was reserved for Corona, who died with him and became a
56 Cited in RIVERSI, Matilde di Canossa, p. 52. 57 DONIZO Vita Mathildis 1, vv. 397-429. 58 DONIZO OF CANOSSA, Vita Mathildis, Vaticana: Biblioteca apostolica Vaticana, Cod. Vat. Lat.
4922, f. 19r.
25
sanctified martyr as well. 59
Figure 3 (First tier:) The acquisition of the relics of St. Apollonio, by Adalberto Atto and (second tier:)
the acquisition of the monopoly over the relics of St. Victor and St. Corona
From Vita Mathildis, Vaticana: Biblioteca apostolica Vaticana, Cod. Vat. Lat. 4922, f. 19r.
In the lower tier of the image, the inscription reads: Membra secat Sancti Gotefrdus
dans ea parti / Godfrey cuts the limbs of the saint and gives them to his father.60 Here, the
scene depicts Bishop Godfrey, in his sacred vestments, in the act of cutting the arm of St.
Apollonio, while Atto holds the head of the saint. Father and son have just exhumed the body
59 DONIZO, Vita Mathildis, I, vv. 402-405. 60 DONIZO OF CANOSSA, Vita Mathildis, Vaticana: Biblioteca apostolica Vaticana, Cod. Vat. Lat.
4922, f. 19r.
26
of the saint from his original shrine, depicted in blue on the right of the scene. Donizo
explains that, when the bishop started to cut the limbs of the saint, the blood began to gush
from his body as a sign of his living presence. To express this portent the miniaturist does not
depict blood flowing from the body of the saint, on the contrary, he represents the saint's
body as if he were sleeping, still perfectly preserved and wearing his shining garments. The
two scenes are full of intensity and high spirituality, conveyed through gestures and glances,
exchanged between the people attending the solemn event.
Atto’s son Tedaldo (976-1015) became count of Brescia and, by supporting the rise of
Emperor Henry II of Germany, he acquired Ferrara and founded the monastery of Polirone in
Mantua (Figure 4).61 Like his father, he used marriage as a strategy for social advancement
and integration into the upper classes; his wife Willa was the daughter of a Tuscan marquise.
This union increased the influence of the Canossa family in Tuscany.62 In the miniature (f.
21v) Matilda’s grandparents, Tedald and Willa, pictured with their children – Tedald, Bishop
of Arezzo; Boniface, the future duke of Tuscany and father of Matilda; and Conrad – are
more self-assured compared to the previous illustration. Their increased size indicates their
growing importance in the hierarchical structure of society. The abundant use of gold in the
ornamentation of their thrones and garments is clear evidence of the advancement of the
members of the lineage. Indeed, while Atto and Hildegard were identified only by their
names, written next to their portrait in the previous miniature, the new couple can claim
aristocratic titles: Tedaldus marchio and Willa comitissa.
In the image, the two spouses are seated on impressive architectonic thrones; they
61DONIZO, Vita Mathildis 1, vv. 439-443, 361; For Tedald of Canossa see: RIVERSI, Matilde di
Canossa, pp. 55-60; GOLINELLI, Matilde e i Canossa, pp. 50-56; FUMAGALLI, Le origini, pp. 7-9. 62 DONIZONE, Vita di Matilde di Canossa, p. 46; RIVERSI, Matilde di Canossa, pp. 55-60;
GOLINELLI, Matilde e i Canossa, pp. 50-56.
27
both rest their feet on the same golden footstool. Tedald is seated with one leg crossed over
the other. As Judith Goldens has shown, this particular posture of seated, cross-legged
figures connotes the assertion of power and authority.63 At the same time, Tedald’s elongated
foot points at Boniface, his successor. Tedald holds the palm branch, a symbol of the
endurance of the lineage, and Willa a small flower, a sign of her fecundity.
Figure 4 Matilda’s grandparents, Tedald and Willa, with their children: Tedald, Bishop of Arezzo,
Boniface, future Duke of Tuscany and father of Matilda, and Conrad
From Vita Mathildis, Vaticana: Biblioteca apostolica Vaticana, Cod. Vat. Lat. 4922, f. 21v.
63J. K. GOLDEN, “The Iconography of Authority in the Depiction of Seated, Cross-Legged Figures”,
in ed. H. COLUM, J. PLUMMER, Between the Picture and the Word: Manuscript Studies from the Index of
Christian Art (Princeton, 2005).
28
The other members of the family are depicted in the lower tier of the miniature.
Boniface is at the center of the composition and is the focus of the scene. He is holding a
flowering rod, a sign of his authority and of the strength of the kin, and he is covered by a
beautiful white mantle adorned with a large border, which is embroidered with threads of
precious material. Boniface’s brother Tedald, Bishop of Arezzo, sits on a foot stool enriched
by canine heads; he holds a crosier and wears the sacred vestments of his office while, with
his right hand, he blesses Boniface. In turn, Boniface points to the bishop. This exchange of
gestures again underlines the close and familiar relationship between the church and the
Canossa family, which was a crucial element of the Canossa’s advancement. Finally, on the
left side of Boniface (the viewer’s right), Conrad, the third brother of Boniface, is also
holding the rod branch in his right hand, as do all the male members of his family.
Immediately after this miniature, Donizo describes the deeds of Tedald and his family
unit. Tedald governed the county of the Canossa family for more than twenty years,
consolidating and extending the power he had inherited. Donizo portrays Willa, his wife,
with the virtues of a magnanimous ruler. The author explains that she was “called duchess,
whose piety pleased poor and powerful people”.64 Indeed, in the miniature Tedald and Willa
are portrayed as co-rulers. Willa’s dignity is emphasized by her sumptuous clothes. She
wears a golden conical pileus decorated with precious gems; her tunic and mantle are colored
in two different shades of red.
Tedald’s son Boniface (985-1052), Matilda’s father, continued the tradition of the
family and received the title of Duke of Tuscany from Emperor Conrad II. This important
appointment allowed the Canossa family to control routes from Tuscany to Rome. With
64 DONIZO, Vita Mathildis 1, vv. 452-455.
29
Boniface, the center of the Canossa’s territory became Mantua and the monastery of
Polirone. He founded the monastery of St. Mary of Felonica along the Po river, northwest of
Ferrara, to control the way from Bologna to Padua and Venice, and to serve as an outpost for
expansion towards Ferrara. With Boniface, the Canossa family's domains stretched from
Lake Garda to Rome, through the important channel of the central Apennine passes (which
were utilized by both popes as they settled in Rome and emperors when they were crowned),
and controlling these routes was a significant source of power for the family, and certainly
played a pivotal role for Matilda and the future of the Investiture Controversy.65 Boniface’s
first wife Richildis, the daughter of the count of Bergamo, died without offspring. However,
this marriage allowed Boniface to acquire important territories such as Nogara in the area of
Verona. His second marriage was to Beatrice of Lotharingia, daughter of Frederic, Duke of
High Lotharingia, of royal descent.66
The third and the fourth miniatures of the genealogic group in Vita Mathildis
represent Boniface (Figure 5) and his noble wife Beatrice (Figure 6), the parents of Matilda.
(f. 28v and f. 30v). They have the honor of being depicted in individual miniatures, implying
the new status they had achieved. The emperor gave Boniface the title of Duke of Tuscany in
1027. By this time he was the head of a powerful lineage, controlling numerous domains.67
Donizo compares Boniface, for his cleverness and intellect, to the prophet Daniel; for his
virtue, Donizo compares Boniface to powerful kings – Saul, David, and Solomon – who
distinguished themselves for their exceptional courage, virtue, ingenuity, and strength.
65 RIVERSI, Matilde di Canossa, pp. 60-75; GOLINELLI, Matilde e i Canossa, pp. 84-94. 66 For Richildis, DONIZO, Vita Mathildis 1, vv. 518-520; RIVERSI, Matilde di Canossa, p. 61. For
Beatrice see Chapter One and DONIZO, Vita Mathildis 1, vv. 781-794, 367; vv. 1140-1206. 67 The inscription on top of his miniature says: Te redimat Sother Bonefaci marchio duxque / That the
Savior will redeem you, o Boniface, Duke and Marquise. Donizo describes the episode concerning the Marquise
in Elegiac couplet; it is the only time in which he does not use the Leonine hexameter, he also enriched the
passage using a sophisticated style. DONIZO, Vita Mathildis 1, vv. 749-794.
30
Donizo praises the noble Beatrice by saying: “She was born of royal lineage, the beautiful
Beatrice, was born from one of the most important families of the world”.68 She is compared
to the biblical heroines Leah, Rachel, and Sarah, the matriarchs and co-founders of Israel,
implying not only that Beatrice was co-founder of the House of Canossa but also that this
house was prestigious as the House of Israel.69
In the miniature, Boniface and Beatrice are represented like two monarchs, or
aspirants, seated on luxurious thrones supported by elaborate twisted columns. The spouses
are attired in magnificent tunics. Boniface wears a golden cape, which resembles either a
crown or a papal tiara and is decorated with precious gems. He holds a long, flourishing
branch as a scepter. Beatrice wears the same golden cape. In addition, the background, left
white in previous miniatures representing the family, is now a brilliant deep blue of the
heavens, underlining the spouses’ superior status. The heavy outlines of the two figures and
the thick folds of their drapery give the images a flat, iconic appearance. Yet they seem
immediately present, confronting viewers and compelling them to recognize their authority
now and in the future of their lineage.70
68 In the image the caption reads: Det Deus in Claris cameris tibi stare Beatrici / That God will grant
you to dwell in the celestial chambers, o Beatrice (f. 30v). Stirpe fuit genita regali pulchra Beatrix; Maiorum
mundi stirpe fuit genita Vita Mathildis 1, vv. 783-785. 69 Sarah, Leah, and Rachel’s stories are described in Genesis 29:31. They are recognized as co-
founders with their respective husbands, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, the co-founders of the Jewish Nation. 70 LAZZARI, “Miniature e versi”, p. 63; CECCHI GATTOLIN, “Miniature e disegni nei codici
donizoniani”, p. 54; BARBERO, FRUGONI, Medioevo, p. 121.
31
Figure 5 Boniface of Tuscany
From Vita Mathildis, Vaticana: Biblioteca apostolica Vaticana, Cod. Vat. Lat. 4922, f. 28v.
Figure 6 Beatrice of Lotharingia
From Vita Mathildis, Vaticana: Biblioteca apostolica Vaticana, Cod. Vat. Lat. 4922, f. 30v.
Matilda’s Life
Vita Mathildis is a crucial instrument to understand Matilda’s concerns and ideology.
Both the miniatures and the text served to justify Matilda’s power as a woman, granted by
her noble lineage, her devotion, and her relationship with the church. At times, the
illuminations are equipped with extra meaning in relation to the text and can assist in pin
pointing Matilda’s special focus as a woman. The four miniatures concerning her genealogy
indicate a progressive affirmation of the lineage, which goes hand-in-hand with Donizo’s
descriptions in the text. This group of miniatures is depicted in an ascending scale, its peak
being the image of the grand countess, who is represented like a queen in the dedication
32
page.71 Significantly, Beatrice’s miniature emphasized the similarities between mother and
daughter. Indeed, Beatrice was a model for Matilda for both her rulership and spirituality.72
In the illustration, Beatrice’s posture, tunic, and mantle are precisely the same as those of
Matilda’s in the dedication page. However, there is one substantial difference: Beatrice, like
the other women of the family, holds a small lily while Matilda holds the palm branch as a
scepter and symbol of authority, like the male members of the Canossa lineage. The
illustrations allude to Matilda’s power in her own right. The miniatures, more explicitly than
the text, convey the notion that, despite Matilda’s sex, she is the legitimate heir of her
dynasty.
This rapid affirmation of the countess’s lineage, depicted in the miniature, is also
described in the text and is certainly a historical reality. The fortune of the Canossa family
was partly due to their partnership with the papacy, which became an important feature of
Boniface and Beatrice’s government. Indeed, they became close to the key figures of the new
ecclesiastical reforming party: Pope Leo IX, Peter Damian, Humbert of Silva Candida, and
Guido of Pomposa.73 In this period the pope, together with the papal reform movement, was
close to Emperor Henry III, who was considered an important ally in the advancement of the
ideals of the reform against simony and clerical marriage. Likewise, his power was needed in
order to free the Church from the threat of the aristocratic Roman families, who manipulated
papal elections in their favor.74 However, during this period Boniface came into conflict with
Emperor Henry III precisely over the right to control the pope’s appointments. Matilda was
71 LAZZARI, “Miniature e versi”, p. 64. 72 See Chapter One. 73 GOLINELLI, Matilde e i Canossa, pp. 32-36; FUMAGALLI, Matilde di Canossa, pp. 15-18; N.
D'ACUNTO, I Laici nella Chiesa, pp. 298-305. 74 COWDREY, Pope Gregory VII, pp. 1-37.
33
born in 1046 in Mantua; little is known about her childhood. Donizo provides some glimpses
concerning her education: he explains that the countess had been educated by her mother to
the good manners suitable for a noblewoman. 75 He also clarifies that Matilda was fluent in
the German and French languages and was able to both read and write in Latin as well.76
While still a young girl, the authority of Matilda’s family was severely challenged
when her father Boniface was murdered on a hunting excursion in 1052, and, soon after,
Matilda’s eldest siblings – Frederik and Beatrice – met the same fate.77 Consequently,
Matilda’s mother Beatrice was now without a son through whom she could claim regency.
For this reason, she married Godfrey the Bearded, Duke of Upper Lotharingia, without the
emperor’s knowledge. Donizo purposely omits Beatrice’s second marriage and declares that,
after the death of Boniface, the duchess governed her vast domain alone for more than twenty
years. The omission can most likely be ascribed to the fact that their union was considered
unlawful on the grounds of consanguinity, and to the difficult relationship Matilda would
later develop with both Godfrey the Hunchback and Godfrey of Bouillon, Godfrey the
Bearded’s son and grandson.78
The newly established Canossa-Lotharingia lineage was destined, at the death of
Emperor Henry III, to become the most tireless protector and ally of the papacy.79 It is not by
75 DONIZO, Vita Mathildis 1, vv. 1143-44. 76 DONIZO, Vita Mathildis, 2, vv. 42-43. 77 See Chapters One and Seven. 78 See Chapter One and Chapter Six; BONIZO OF SUTRI, Liber ad amicum, ed. E. DUEMMLER, in
MGH, Libelli de lite I, Hannover 1891, p. 590; BONIZO, Book to a Friend, tr. in ed. ROBINSON, The Papal
Reform of the Eleventh Century, p. 195; LANDULF SENIOR, Historia Mediolanensis, ed. L.C. BETHMANN
ET W. WATTENBACH, in MGH SS VIII, Hannover 1848, p. 97; BERTHOLD OF REICHENAU, Annales,
ed. G.H. Pertz, in MGH SS V, Hannover 1844, p. 269; tr. in ROBINSON, Eleventh-Century Germany: The
Swabian Chronicles; Selected Sources, (Manchester, 2008), p. 100; LAZZARI, Goffredo di Lorena e Beatrice
di Toscana, in G. M., CANTARELLA, A. CALZONA, La reliquia del sangue di Cristo: Mantova, l'Italia e
l'Europa al tempo di Leone IX, (Verona, 2012); GOLINELLI, Matilde e i Canossa, pp. 127-134. 79 GOLINELLI, L'Ancella di San Pietro, pp. 43-52.
34
chance that the reformed popes, Stephen IX (1057-1058), Nicholas II (1058-1061), and Pope
Alexander II (1061-1073), all tied to the new margrave of Tuscany, owing their elections to
this connection.80 After Godfrey the Bearded’s death (1069), Beatrice replaced her husband
as margrave of Tuscany and, under her jurisdiction, the connection between the papacy and
the powerful dynasty became stronger.81 Certainly, Beatrice’s extraordinary position of
power provided an important precedent and model for her daughter Matilda.
Between 1069 and 1073, although they were still seeking the approval of the
emperor, Beatrice and Matilda fostered the advancement of the ideals of the reform
movement. They were both vassals of the German Emperor and related to him by blood
bonds; at the same time, they were close to the reform movement and the papacy. Beatrice
and Matilda served as prudent mediators, mainly during the first years of the conflict
between young Emperor Henry IV and Pope Gregory VII, a role facilitated by their
strategically located domains in central Italy.82 The newly elected pope asked them to work,
along with Empress Agnes, to persuade the emperor to remove the excommunicated
counselors from his court and make peace with Rome.83
As a young girl, Matilda was betrothed to her stepbrother Godfrey the Hunchback.
They wed in 1069 at the death of his father. While this union was considered crucial for the
preservation of the Lotharingia-Canossa alliance in the face of the German Emperor’s threat,
it was never a happy match. In 1071 Matilda gave birth to a daughter who died in infancy;
80 Pope Stephan IX, Frederick of Lotharingia, was actually Godfrey the Bearded’s brother.
COWDREY, Pope Gregory VII, pp. 37-59; ROBINSON, The Papal Reform of the Eleventh Century, pp. 4-5,
10. 81 ROBINSON, The Papal Reform of the Eleventh Century, pp. 10-17; GOLINELLI, Matilde e i
Canossa, pp.151-157. 82 GOLINELLI, L'Ancella di San Pietro, pp. 43-52. 83For the relationship between Matilda and Pope Gregory VII and Matilda’s role of mediator between
pope and emperor see Chapter Two.
35
soon after, in 1072, she rejected her estranged husband and left Lotharingia to take refuge
with her mother in Italy, where she would assist in the government of their domain. After her
separation from Godfrey the Hunchback, Matilda sought the guidance and support of Pope
Gregory VII.84
Gradually, thanks to this important relationship, Matilda began to play an important
role in Italy. She became one of the most trustworthy lay supporters of the papacy and of
reform. When both her mother and her husband died in 1076, Matilda became the ruler of a
vast domain which stretched from Lombardy to the region of Latium; she dominated her
territories in her own right. She collaborated closely with the pope, and with her spiritual
advisor Anselm, Bishop of Lucca.85
84 On Matilda’s difficult marriage and childbirth see Chapter Two and Chapter Six and also:
GOLINELLI, Matilde e I Canossa, pp. 169-184; GOLINELLI, L’Ancella di San Pietro, pp. 109-110;
LAZZARI “Matilda of Tuscany: New Perspectives”; LAZZARI, “I Poteri Delle Donne Al Tempo Di Matilde”,
pp. 35–56; RIVERSI, Matilde di Canossa, pp.119-13. 85 See Chapter Two and Chapter Three and ROBINSON, The Papal Reform of the Eleventh Century,
pp. 10-17; GOLINELLI, Matilde e i Canossa, pp. 151-157.
36
Map 1 Matilda of Tuscany’s Domains in Central and Northern Italy
In this period, Matilda’s government was certainly supported by these two important
churchmen who were both political allies and friends. She entered into the Investiture
Controversy playing, at first, the role of peacemaker between the German Empire and the
37
pope. This role saw its peak during the famous encounter between Emperor Henry IV and
Pope Gregory VII at Matilda’s castle at Canossa. The emperor had been excommunicated by
Pope Gregory VII for his blatant disobedience of the pontiff's prohibition of lay investitures.
In order to regain his royal dignity, Henry, barefoot in the snow at Matilda’s castle,
beseeched the forgiveness of the pope, which was granted thanks to the mediation of
Matilda.86
Donizo describes the encounter between Henry IV, Matilda, and Hugh of Cluny in
the chapel of St. Nicholas. The emperor implored the abbot and the countess for support in
order to obtain absolution from excommunication (Figure 7):
“Many wise men attended the event, including Hugh of the Abbey of Cluny, who had
been godfather of the king at the baptismal font….the king went to the chapel of St.
Nicholas to pray and beseech Abbot Hugh to guarantee on his behalf that he would
have maintained peace. “I am not allowed” the abbot replied to the king. Matilda who
was present on the site renewed the prayer, but Hugh answered to her “If you don’t
do this, no one else can”. Therefore, the kneeling king turned to Matilda…: “Oh
esteemed cousin make [Gregory] bless me”.87
86 See Chapter Two. 87 DONIZO, Vita Mathildis, 2, vv. 82-97.
38
Figure 7 Emperor Henry IV on his knees before Hugh of Cluny and Matilda.
From Vita Mathildis, Vaticana: Biblioteca apostolica Vaticana, Cod. Vat. Lat. 4922, f. 49r.
This meaningful event is captured in one of the most famous illustrations of the Vita
Mathildis (f.49r). Remarkably, this miniature represents the only episode in the countess’s
long and eventful life which the miniaturist decided to portray, suggesting it was the most
significant event of her life. In the image, Hugh of Cluny looms, disproportionately large,
holding the crosier as the insignia of his authority. Matilda sits on a backless throne framed
by a special, prominent canopy with twisted columns, which highlights her royal status as
well as her pivotal role. At the same time, the architectural frame used by the artist serves to
separate and distinguish Matilda from both the emperor and Abbot Hugh. With her right
hand Matilda invites Henry IV, who is depicted on a smaller scale and on one knee, to direct
his pleas toward Hugh, while the abbot simultaneously addresses the countess. Matilda is
appointed by the abbot as the only one able to solve the difficult situation. Henry is depicted
39
with his head uplifted towards Matilda, pleading and imploring her intervention. The gestures
of the hands and the exchange of glances between Matilda and Hugh is evidence of a
profound and mutual friendship. Thus, according to Donizo, it was not the pope who saved
the church from the emperor’s threat but Matilda. Both the illustration and the text emphasize
Matilda’s crucial role in the resolution of the conflict; at the same time, the poem asserts that
Matilda operated in perfect communion with the church and its ministers.88
Yet, as soon as Henry left Canossa he returned to his anti-papal policies, thus leading
to open war. With the outbreak of the Investiture Controversy, the countess made the difficult
decision to depart from her initial mediatory role and defend the cause of the Reform party at
Gregory VII’s side.89 She resisted Henry and Wibert, his anti-pope, with her military force,
wealth, and skilled political diplomacy. Despite these efforts, the troops of the schismatic
bishops in northern Italy defeated Matilda’s army in the famous battle of Volta Mantovana.90
Henry entered Italy in 1081, declared Countess Matilda guilty of high treason, and
confiscated all her domains. As a consequence, her cities rebelled against the countess and all
of Matilda’s possessions were seized by the imperial troops. The emperor was crowned by
the antipope Clement III in Rome in March 1084. While the countess appeared to be
defeated, she continued to defend the pope and the church throughout the twelve years of war
(1080-1092). In this time, Rome fell to Henry’s forces. In July of 1084 Matilda’s army
imposed a humiliating defeat on the emperor’s troops in the battle of Sorbora, which
certainly uplifted Gregory’s spirit, while prisoner of the Normans in Salerno.91
88 FRUGONI, Per la gloria di Matilde, pp. 41-55; BARBERO, FRUGONI, Medioevo, pp.180-183. 89 GOLINELLI, L'Ancella di San Pietro, pp. 43-52; Matilde e i Canossa, pp. 232-239. 90 L. GHIRARDINI, “La Battaglia di Volta Mantovana”, ed. P. GOLINELLI ed. Sant'Anselmo,
Mantova e la lotta per le investiture: Atti del convegno internazionale di studi (Mantova, 23-24-25 maggio
1986) (Bologna, 1987), pp. 229-240; EADS, Mighty in War, p. 129. 91 HAY, The Military Leadership of Matilda of Canossa, pp. 59-117.
40
By 1086 both Gregory VII and Anselm of Lucca were dead.92 The countess, who was
the most determined defender of the reform party, was left with the arduous duty of
supporting and controlling the election of the new popes. Urban II, who succeeded after the
short papacy of Victor III, inherited a devastated and exiled papacy. Indeed, he was not able
to go back to Rome until 1094.93 Matilda and Urban arranged for the countess’s marriage to
the young Welf V ‘the Fat’ of Bavaria. Though ill-matched, this union was advantageous for
both the reforming party and Matilda. The countess’s army and the Bavarian forces
ultimately prevailed; they defeated Henry IV in 1092 at the castle walls of Canossa and,
eventually, Matilda regained control of her territories.94
As we have seen, the countess’s political diplomacy and her extensive network of
friends were crucial in this struggle. Throughout this difficult time, her dense network of
monasteries and fortified castles in central and northern Italy became, in fact, a secure refuge
for all the intellectuals, polemicists, popes, monks, and clergy who were expelled or deposed
by the king. Furthermore, the countess would exploit her family ties with the Salian emperors
to attract Henry IV’s close kin; indeed, in 1094 her home served as a secure refuge for the
fleeing Empress Praxedes, and Henry’s son Conrad, who left his father and put himself under
Matilda’s protection in 1093.95 Soon afterward, in 1095, the countess rejected her husband,
who by now had probably become redundant, excluding him from her inheritance and thus
provoking the rage of his father Welf IV, who consequently sought an alliance with the
emperor. The countess’s separation from Welf left much to the scope of the imagination,
92 GHIRARDINI, “La Battaglia di Volta Mantovana, pp. 229-240; EADS, Mighty in War, p. 129;
HAY, The Military Leadership of Matilda of Canossa, pp. 117-12. 93 Chronicon of Monte Cassino MGH, SS, VII, p. 760; DONIZO, Vita Mathildis 2, vv. 324-334. 94 HAY, The Military Leadership of Matilda of Canossa, p. 126; EADS, Mighty in War, pp. 171-203. 95 DONIZO, Vita Mathildis, 2, vv. 735-775; BERNOLD OF ST. BLASIEN, Chronicle, tr. in
ROBINSON, Eleventh-Century Germany, p. 317.
41
resulting in gossip; the imperial polemicists would engage in extensive slander on alleged
sexual aberrations and incompatibility between the forty-three-year old Matilda and her
adolescent husband.96 On the other hand, the papal polemicists would characterize the
countess’s marriage as only more evidence of her loyal service to the pope and the reforming
ideals.97
The papacy, with the assistance of Matilda, who by now had regained her power, was
able to call two important councils, Piacenza and Clermont, to which all Christendom was
summoned and encouraged to participate in the First Crusade.98 In 1097 Emperor Henry IV
left Lombardy for good. With his departure, the first phase of the Investiture Controversy had
ended. The countess became the point of reference for reformers; she continued to impose
Gregorian standards on the clergy and to oppose alienation of Church lands. Precisely during
this period, the countess assisted Anselm of Canterbury, who, exiled by the king of England,
benefited from her protection and friendship. She also assisted such important churchmen as
Rangerius of Lucca, Bernard of Vallombrosa, and Bonussenior of Reggio.99 After Urban’s
death in 1099, Paschal II, the new pope, and Matilda resumed the progress of the reformers;
Donizo explains that the new pope and the countess were extremely close.100
For Matilda and the reformers, the threat of the German Empire appeared to be abated
as Henry V (1106-1125), the legitimate heir of Henry IV, deserted and imprisoned his father
96 COSMAS OF PRAGUE, The Chronicle of the Czechs, ed. L. WOLVERTON (Washington, 2009),
pp. 150-155. 97 GOLINELLI, Matilde e i Canossa, pp. 284-295; HAY, The Military Leadership of Matilda of
Canossa, p. 126. 98 R. SOMERVILLE, Pope Urban II's Council of Piacenza: March 1-7, 1095 (Oxford: 2013), pp. 1-
58; HAY, The Military Leadership of Matilda of Canossa, pp. 160-165. 99 See Chapters Four and Five. 100 DONIZO, Vita Mathildis, 2, vv. 877-881; GOLINELLI, L’Ancella di San Pietro, pp. 115-134;
HAY, The Military Leadership of Matilda of Canossa, pp. 160-197; SIMEONI, Il contributo della contessa
Matilde, pp. 353-372.
42
in 1104-1105, and was proclaimed emperor in 1106.101 Henry V’s approach regarding the
papacy was initially conciliatory. Indeed, he seemed willing to conform to the new
prohibition on lay investiture, confirmed by Paschal in 1102 and at the synod of Guastalla,
hosted by Matilda, in October 1106.102 Before the synod Matilda welcomed the pope in
Modena for the ceremony and consecration of the altar of the cathedral of Modena and the
translation of the relics of saint Geminiano. This solemn occasion is reported by the chronicle
Relatio de innovatione ecclesie sancti Geminiani,103 and Donizo mentions that the pope left
Rome to go to Lombardy, where Matilda hosted and greeted him: “[The pope] came to
Lombardy, as guest of the countess, She is Matilda, who full of joy dashed toward him and
welcome the pontiff with great gladness”.104
During the council Matilda played mediator, supporting a compromise between the
emperor and the pope and escorting and hosting the emperor’s ambassador to Rome.105
However, when the pope repeated the same decrees at Troyes in 1107, at Benevento in 1108,
and at Rome in 1110, the emperor likely reconsidered his position. Henry V set out for Italy
in August 1110, followed by his loyal vassals and by a conspicuous army, hoping to be
crowned. He firmly reasserted his authority by subduing the city of Novara and by marching
toward the Apennines. Stopping at Mount Bardone, he began negotiations with Matilda
101 GOLINELLI, L'Ancella di San Pietro, pp. 115-134. 102 For the council of Guastalla see U. R. BLUMENTHAL, The Early Councils of Pope Paschal II
1100-1110 (Toronto, 2000), pp. 32-71; GOLINELLI, L'Ancella di San Pietro, pp. 119-122; G. M.
CANTARELLA, Pasquale II e Il Suo Tempo (Napoli, 1997), pp, 86-91. 103 “Relatio de innovatione ecclesie sancti Geminiani et de translatione eius beatissimi corporis” -
Description of the renovation of the church of St. Giminiano and of the translation of his most blessed body –
ed. H. BRESSLAU, in MGH SS, 30, 2, Leipzig 1929, pp. 1380-1313. 104 DONIZO, Vita Mathildis, 2, vv. 1086-1087, “Haec est Mathildis quae gaudens obviate illi/Laeticia
multa papam sucepit”. 105 EKKARD OF AURA, Chronicle, ed. G. WAITZ, MGH SS, 1106-25, tr. T. J. H. MCCARTHY,
Chronicles of the Investiture Contest: Frutolf of Michelsberg and His Continuators (Manchester, 2014), p. 224;
GOLINELLI, L'Ancella di San Pietro, p. 119.
43
through messengers. Donizo explains that the countess was holed up in her stronghold at
Canossa, probably in fear of an attack for having refused to provide the emperor’s expedition
with an escort.106 Surprisingly, she welcomed the emperor’s emissaries and would eventually
reach an agreement with the emperor.107 Donizo, who recounts these events, is silent on the
terms of the agreement. Certainly, the countess did not provide military assistance to the
emperor’s expedition but, at the same time, did not oppose his descent toward Rome, thus
appearing almost a neutral spectator of these important developments.108
Having reached a solid pact with Matilda, the emperor set out for Sutri, north of
Rome, to meet the pope. In February of 1111 a bargain was reached; Henry promised to
renounce investitures with ring and staff and to return all the possessions of the church that
were not regalia but property of the patrimony of St. Peter. In exchange, the pope ordered the
German bishops to relinquish the king’s regalia, i.e., the property of the empire, which had
been transferred to the churches by Charlemagne. The distinction between regalia and
ecclesiastical property that the privilege envisaged was certainly impossible to apply, even
for Matilda, whose power was also based on church patronage. This might have been a
106 DONIZO, Vita Mathildis, 2, vv. 1155-1164; GOLINELLI, L'Ancella di San Pietro, pp. 125-130;
BLUMENTHAL, The Early Councils, pp. 74-118. 107 DONIZO, Vita Mathildis 2, vv. 1231. 108 Historians have long debated over the reasons which led the countess to reconsider her political
position, which certainly paved the way for the final resolution of the Investiture Controversy and had far-
reaching consequences over the following events. The German scholarship has described this change of
direction as a mere submission of the countess to the will of the emperor, the Italian scholarship rightly
underlines the need of the countess, at the end of her life, to make peace with the emperor, thus returning to her
original role of vassal of the imperial family. Some other scholars have emphasized that her choice is the
evidence of an autonomy of Matilda’s authority, despite the sources that had stressed the countess’ absolute
obedience to the papacy. However, these historians: BLUMENTHAL, The Early Councils, pp. 102-122;
ROBINSON, The Papacy, pp. 425-429; M. NOBILI, “Il ‘liber de anulo et baculo’ del vescovo di Lucca
Rangerio, Matilde e la lotta per le investiture negli anni 1110-1111”, in ed. C. VIOLANTE, Sant’Anselmo
vescovo di Lucca (1073-1086). Nel quadro delle trasformazioni sociali e della riforma ecclesiastica (Rome,
1992), pp. 157-206; CANTARELLA, Pasquale II, pp. 93-120, while clarifying the concept of regalia and
elucidating the terms of Paschal’s agreement with Henry V, can assist in uncovering the true reason behind
Matilda’s resolution.
44
reason behind the countess’s decision to reconnect with the emperor and seek peace while
still pursuing cooperation with the papacy.
Indeed, a few days later in Rome, on February 12, the privilege was solemnly
confirmed during Henry V’s coronation at St. Peter’s. The privilege caused great upheaval
among lords and cardinals, who vehemently rejected the proposal. Bernard of Vallombrosa
and Bonussenior of Reggio, acting as mediators on behalf of the countess, were imprisoned
by the emperor along with Pope Paschal II. The two churchmen would be freed by Matilda’
loyal vassal Arduino. The pope, on the other hand, acquired his freedom only by both
granting the privilegium/pravilegium – the permission to practice lay investiture – and by
crowning Henry after two months of imprisonment.109 After this victorious campaign,
Donizo explains that the emperor, on his way to Germany, stopped in Bianello, one of
Matilda’s castles, where he was received by the countess with all honors and nominated her
vice-regent in Lombardy.110 Golinelli argues that Donizo’s statement suggests that the
emperor might have restored Matilda’s territories, confiscated with the imperial ban of 1081,
and that Matilda was ready to recognize Henry V, her emperor and kin, as the legitimate heir
to her vast domain.111
Therefore, in the final phase of her life, the countess not only returned to her original
109 BLUMENTHAL, The Early Councils, pp. 102-122; ROBINSON, Continuity and Innovation, pp.
425-429; NOBILI, “Il ‘liber de anulo et baculo’”, pp. 157-206; CANTARELLA, Pasquale II, pp. 93-120;
GOLINELLI, L'Ancella di San Pietro, pp. 119-122. 110 DONIZO, Vita Mathildis 2, vv.1163-4; vv. 1255-7. 111 There has been debate over the matter of Matilda’s inheritance. During the most difficult moment of
the Investiture Controversy, when her whole domain was in danger, the countess probably donated all of her
possessions to the papacy and Gregory VII; she might have confirmed this donation in 1102. However, the
document of the second donation is extremely questionable. At the same time, this source is not mentioned by
any other contemporary accounts, while Donizo’s verses, together with other northern European chronicles,
which declare that the emperor received Matilda’s lands, led Golinelli to argue that the countess might have
envisioned Henry, her emperor and kin, as the legitimate heir to her vast domain. More evidence of this
conclusion might have been the emperor’s second expedition in 1116, after Matilda’s death, when he descended
into Italy with his wife, welcomed by Matilda’s vassals, to be invested with Matilda’s territories, see
GOLINELLI, L'Ancella di San Pietro, pp. 119-122.
45
role of mediator between the papacy and the empire, but also accepted her role as vassal of
the German Emperor, thus returning to the beginning of her family’s political system of
alliances. At the same time, this final decision is further evidence that the countess acted
according to her own agency. Her choices were certainly driven by political calculation and
her alliances encouraged by administrative concerns. In addition, the countess was quite old;
in the last few years of her life she was vexed by illness. This illness was certainly another
reason for her to opt for peace. Indeed, during this period Matilda worked to restore peace
and order among her domains, supervising her courts, resolving quarrels, and rewarding
churches and religious houses.112
Matilda died on July 24, 1115, before Donizo could present his book to her. The news
of her death shocked the monk of Canossa who, in anguish, composed a heartfelt epilogue to
his poem. In his epilogue, he describes Matilda’s heroic life and her religious devotion,
prayers, fasting, and charity, revealing that, before her death, she arranged for her servants to
be set free.113 Donizo laments that, with her death, the virtue and morality of Italy
disappeared; he claims that the churches deserted righteousness, and corruption reigned
unchallenged. In the same epilogue the monk portrays the countess’s holy death with the
crucifix in her hands in complete abandonment to God. Remarkably, Donizo addresses the
last verses of his poem to Henry V and his wife Matilda of England, daughter of King Henry
I, on the occasion of their descent into Italy to receive the countess’s inheritance. Donizo
mentions that the empress had the same name as his beloved countess, and trusted that she
would also inherit her wisdom and magnanimity.114
112 See MATILDA, Die Urkunden und Briefe der Markgräfin Mathilde von Tuszien, pp. 276-360. 113 Innumerosque suos famulos iubet haec hera cunctos Ingenuos vitae post ipsi ut fore finem,
DONIZO, Vita Mathildis 2, vv. 1487-1488. 114 DONIZO, Vita Mathildis 2, De Insigni Obitu Memorandae Comitissaw Mathildis, vv. 1401-1535.
46
Matilda’s support for the church was also ideological. Her extensive circle of
intellectuals and polemicists bolstered the Gregorian cause and undermined political
opposition by promoting Canon law, biblical commentary, pamphlets, treatises, historical
chronicles, and manuscript illuminations.115 Through these means, this privileged entourage
became a true center of the reforming cause, capable of advancing the notions envisioned by
Gregory and his successors. Among the members of Matilda’s network were Anselm II of
Lucca, his successor Rangerius of Lucca, John of Mantua, Bishop Bonizo of Sutri, the
anonymous writer of the first Vita of Anselm of Lucca, Donizo of Canossa, the important
jurist Irnerius, Bonussenior of Reggio, Bishop Dodo, Bernard of Vallombrosa, Anselm of
Canterbury, and others. Such an illustrious group of devotees and friends clustered around
the countess is a significant sign of Matilda’s authority and influence.116 At the behest of
Matilda, they composed eulogistic accounts of her life and praised their patroness’s loyalty to
the pope and to reform. As well as fostering a political, spiritual, and intellectual circle,
Matilda maintained extensive relationships with clergy and spiritual mentors who had the
responsibility of instructing her in both spiritual and temporal matters.
Analysis of the Sources
1. Charters
Compared to the Medieval norm, the sources for Matilda’s life are abundant and
heterogeneous. Approximately 139 of Matilda's charters, both private and public, survive, 74
115 ROBINSON, The Papal Reform of the Eleventh Century, pp. 49-59; Authority and Resistance, pp.
100-103; NASH, Empress Adelheid and Countess Matilda, pp. 52-94. 116 NASH, Empress Adelheid and Countess Matilda, pp. 52-55.
47
of them being original documents; 59 charters and four letters are transmitted in a copy, the
other 15 are forgeries. This massive amount of documentation has no equal among medieval
women in the High Middle Ages. The documents were collected and edited by Werner and
Elke Goez in 1998 in the Urkunden series of the MGH.117 These sources include records of
Matilda’s judicial acts as well as numerous privileges of protection in favor of ecclesiastical
institutions, enacted by the countess while holding court and drafted by her judges and
notaries. In addition, the documents include several donations and resolutions of disputes.
Several religious houses, monasteries, hospitals, and churches are the beneficiaries of her
bequests. These sources are invaluable instruments to investigate the extent of Matilda’s
domains and authority; the acts are mainly concentrated in northern and central Italy, with a
few in northern Europe. At the same time, they allow the names and roles of the countess’s
allies, vassals, supporters, and advisors to be identified. Even if Matilda did not draft the
charters herself, she participated actively in the procedures, and her presence is documented.
For this reason, these sources are key in pinpointing Matilda’s movements and activities over
vast periods of time. Finally, the collection includes four of the countess’s letters. However,
as I will show in the next chapters, the context of many missing letters can be inferred from
the correspondences of others, especially the Register of Gregory VII.
2. Correspondence
The Register of Gregory VII, edited by Caspar in the series of the Epistolae Selectae 2
in the MGH. The Epistolae Extra Registrum Vagantes, in Patrologiae cursus completus,
Series Latina edited by Migne and the English translation edited by Cowdrey,118 are
117 MATILDA, Die Urkunden und Briefe der Markgräfin Mathilde von Tuszien, pp. 1-360. 118 GREGORY VII, Registrum, ed. E. CASPAR, MGH, Epistolae Selectae 2, Berlin, 1920-1923; 2002;
tr. COWDREY, The Register of Pope Gregory VII, 1073-1085. GREGORY VII, Epistolae Extra Registrum
48
exceptionally rich. The copious letters Pope Gregory VII wrote to both Beatrice and Matilda
are crucial to explore their relationship. At the same time, they are an important source in
determining Matilda’s ideology and motivations. Moreover, the letters allow the
identification of the thick web of relationships the pope and Matilda established and the
extent of their collaboration.
The letters of Peter Damian, Die Briefe des Petrus Damiani,119 were collected and
edited in the MGH, and translated into English by Owen Blum.120 Peter Damian’s
correspondence is important evidence of his relationships with Agnes of Poitou, Adelaide of
Turin and Susa, and Beatrice of Canossa. These letters were crucial to pinpoint early
precedents for Matilda’s future relationships as well as her inspiration for her political,
spiritual, and ideological program. With the same intent, I also took into consideration the
correspondence of John of Fécamp, edited by Maschio, who published both the Latin and
Italian translation in Pregare nel Medioevo, La Confessione Teologica e Altre Opere.121
The letters of Anselm of Canterbury were critically edited by Schmitt in five volumes
in the Anselmi Opera Omnia. This correspondence was translated into English by Walter
Fröhlich and into Italian by Costante Marabelli and Giorgio Maschio.122 This source was a
crucial instrument in the examination of Matilda’s relationship with Anselm of Canterbury. I
Vagantes, in Patrologiae cursus completus, Series Latina, ed. J.-P. MIGNE, PL, 148, cols. 643-734 (Paris,
1853); The Epistolae Vagantes of Pope Gregory VII, tr. COWDREY (Oxford, 1972). 119 PETER DAMIAN, Letters, Die Briefe des Petrus Damiani, ed. K. REINDEL, MGH, 4 vols.
(Munich, 1983–93). 120 PETER DAMIAN, Letters, tr. O. J. BLUM, The Letters of Peter Damian, 6 vols. (Washington,
1998). 121 JOHN OF FÉCAMP, Libellus, in ed. G. MASCHIO, Pregare nel medioevo: la Confessione
teologica e altre opere (Milano, 2010); JOHN OF FÉCAMP, Libellus, PL 40, Col 901. 122 ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, Sancti Anselmi Cantuariensis archiepiscopus Opera Omnia,
6 vols., ed. F.S. SCHMITT (Stuttgart and Bad Canstatt, 1963-1969); The Letters of St. Anselm of Canterbury, tr.
W. FRÖHLICH, 3 vols. (Kalamazoo, 1990-1994), Ep. 325; Ep. 350; Anselmo d’Aosta, Opere, Orazioni e
Meditazioni, tr. C. MARABELLI, G. MASCHIO, (Milan, 1997).
49
utilized not only the two letters addressed to the countess but also the archbishop’s
correspondence during his two exiles. This allowed me to reconstruct the background of
Anselm of Canterbury’s connections and understand how his movements and political
alliances were linked to Matilda’s and her entourage. At the same time, I took into
consideration Anselm of Canterbury’s letters to Ida of Boulogne and her family to establish
her personality and her association with her stepsister Matilda.
Three important letters, composed by the bishop of Lucca Anselm II, are still extant.
One is addressed to William I of England, another to Bishop Herman of Metz, and the last to
Abbot Ponzio of Frassinoro.123 These letters are significant sources to understand the bishop
of Lucca’s background, alliances, and his vital role and assistance with both Matilda’s and
Gregory’s political objectives. These letters are edited in the MGH.
3. Literary and Theological Sources
While studying the relationships between Matilda and her spiritual advisors, Anselm
of Canterbury and Anselm of Lucca, I came across their prayers, commissioned by and
dedicated to the countess: Anselmo d’Aosta, Opere, Orazioni e Meditazioni, edited by
Marabelli and Maschio, and the English translation, Anselm, The prayers and Meditations of
St. Anselm, edited by Benedicta Ward; Anselm of Lucca’s Five Prayers are edited by André
Wilmart Cinq Textes De Prière Composés Par Anselm De Lucques Pour La Comtesse
Mathilde.124 Surprisingly, not only were these works important instruments in understanding
123 ANSELM OF LUCCA, Letter to William I of England, ed. C. ERDMANN, N. FICKERMANN,
MGH, Epistolae, Briefsammlungen der Zeit Heinrichs IV, 5, Hannover, 1950, pp. 15-17; Letter to Herman of
Metz, in Briefsammlungen der Zeit Heinrichs IV, ed. C. ERDMANN and N. FICKERMANN, MGH, BdK, 5
(Weimar, 1950), pp. 50-51; Letter to Ponzio of Frassinoro, in HUGH OF FLAVIGNY, Chronicon, MGH, SS,
8, p. 444. 124 ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, Anselmo d’Aosta; The Prayers and Meditations of St. Anselm,
with the Proslogion, tr. B. WARD (Harmondsworth, 1973). ANSELM OF LUCCA, Five Prayers, pp. 23-72;
Preghiere per Matilde, Italian ed. R. BRUNELLI, R. CRIVELLI (Mantova, 1998).
50
Matilda's relationships with the two men, but, I realized, the collections display the same
themes and passionate language. Consequently, these texts, while providing important
evidence of these two churchmen’s connections, are also proof of their contribution to the
shift of spirituality. This argument was already established for Anselm of Canterbury; this
study will demonstrate that Anselm of Lucca was also a contributor to the new, affective
devotion.
This important realization pushed my investigation even farther, into an examination
of the works of John of Fécamp and Peter Damian, spiritual advisers of Agnes of Poitou, a
member of Matilda’s extended family and one of her most important female models: Peter
Damian, Poems and Prayers, and Sermons, edited by Facchini and Saraceno; John of
Fécamp Libellus and Confessio Theologica edited by Maschio.125 It has already been proven
that John was a model for Anselm of Canterbury; this investigation allowed me to prove that
he was a model for Anselm of Lucca as well. Most importantly, this investigation will show
that Peter Damian’s personal contribution to the spread of the cult of the Virgin and his
desire to identify with Christ was a source of inspiration for both Anselms and the future
development of the language of prayers.
For the Eucharistic Controversy, with which Anselm of Lucca was profoundly
associated, I looked at Lanfranc of Bec, On the Body and Blood of the Lord, edited by
Vaillancourt, and the Libellus of Alberic of Monte Cassino, edited by Radding and
Newton.126 These texts allowed me to understand the deep impact of Anselm of Lucca, and
125 PETER DAMIAN, Poesie e preghiere, Italian tr. U. FACCHINI, L. SARACENO (Rome, 2007);
JOHN OF FÉCAMP, Libellus, PL 40, Col 901. Accessed November 1, 2018; Italian tr. G. MASCHIO, Pregare
nel medioevo: la Confessione teologica e altre opere (Milan, 2010). 126 LANFRANC, On the Body and Blood of the Lord, ed. M. G. VAILLANCOURT (Washington,
2009); ALBERICUS, Libellus, tr. C. RADDING, F. NEWTON, Theology, Rhetoric, and Politics in the
Eucharistic Controversy, 1078-1079: Alberic of Monte Cassino against Berengar of Tours (New York, 2003)
51
his prayers, on the Eucharistic Controversy and the world of Northern Europe.
4. Anselm of Lucca’s Works
In addition to the three letters and the Five Prayers written for Matilda (mentioned
above), Anselm of Lucca composed other important works. An examination of these works
was key in analyzing the goal of the bishop’s relationship with Matilda. These texts were
written at the side of the countess during his exile, with the objective to expand and promote
the ideals of the Gregorian Reform.127 The Collectio Canonum, edited by Thaner, was
commissioned by Gregory VII. In it Anselm defends the power and the primacy of the pope
over the whole of Christendom, stressing the concept of obedience; in the conclusion he
provides the first moral justification for the use of violence and war in religious
controversies. The concepts laid out by Anselm were the cornerstone of the Gregorian ideals.
The Liber ad Wibertum – Book Against Wibert, edited in the series of the Libelli de Lite in
the MGH, is the bishop of Lucca’s written response to an accusation formulated by Wibert of
Ravenna, the most influential polemicist among the emperor’s circle, and antipope Clement
III, who accused Anselm of deceiving Matilda with the false promise of eternal life.
Remarkably, in this work Anselm explains, with his own voice, not only the very nature and
purpose of his relationship with Matilda but also how it corresponds with the will of God and
the Church’s mission. Another important work, composed by Anselm in the 1080s, is Sermo
de Caritate, published by Pasztor. In this work Anselm, by drawing from Gregory and his
teachings to Matilda, provides a justification for the engagement in the active life and the
coercive action, in a new interpretation of Caritas. This source is another instrument to
127 For Pope Gregory VII’s program to assert papal authority and discipline over the Church by
extending the more moderate reforms of his predecessors, see BLUMENTHAL, The Investiture Controversy,
pp. 106-134.
52
identify the origin of Matilda’s ideology. Finally, I examined Anselm’s two commentaries,
both commissioned by Matilda: the Commentary on the Psalter is in Paul of Bernried’s Vita
Gregorii VII, edited by Robinson; and Matthew’s Commentary, published in Rough. These
works are important to determine the bishop of Lucca’s approach to the Gospels and the
Bible. In the works he utilizes the “political allegory”, i.e., the interpretation of the Scriptures
by referring to current political events. This evidence allowed me to pinpoint, with a greater
precision, Anselm’s comparison between Matilda and the Virgin Mary.128
5. Chronicles, Biographies, and Treatises
As seen above, one of the most important sources for Matilda’s life is her biography,
Vita Mathildis, composed by Donizo of Canossa and edited in the series Scriptores in the
MGH and by Golinelli with the Italian translation.129 The monk personally knew Matilda and
was familiar with her; he probably arrived at the monastery of St. Apollonio at Canossa in
1087. He most likely was there during Henry IV’s siege of the Canossa’s stronghold, and
certainly witnessed Henry V’s encounter with Matilda in 1110-1111. The monk wrote his
poem between 1112 and 1115 with the title De Princibus Canusinis – On the Princes of
Canossa. Remarkably, he is the first historian who credited the Canossa Family with the
name of their most important stronghold. As seen before, even if the biography is a panegyric
and as such does not always adhere to the objective truth, it provides an important
128 ANSELM OF LUCCA, Collectio Canonum, ed. F. THANER (Innsbruck, 1915); Sermo Anselmi
Episcopi de caritate, ed. E. PÁSZTOR, in Motivi dell’ecclesiologia di Anselmo di Lucca in margine a un
sermone inedito, Bull. Ist. Storico. Ital., 77 (1965), 45-104, text 96-104; Liber contra Wibertum, ed. E.
Bernheim, MFH, Libelli de Lite imperatorum et pontificum, 1, Hannover, 1891, 517-528; In libro secondo
Matthaeum, in PL 149, cols. 476-7; tr. ROUGH, The Reformist Illumination; Fragment of Anselm’s
Commentary on the Psalms Lamentation of Jeremiah, in PAUL BERNRIED, Vita Gregorii VII, c. 112, ed. J.
M. WATTERICH, Pontificum Romanorum Vitae, I (Leipzig, 1862). 129 DONIZO OF CANOSSA, Vita Mathildis, ed. L. Bethmann, MGH, SS, 12, Hannover, 1856, 348-
409; DONIZONE, Vita di Matilde di Canossa.
53
perspective of the countess’s ideology and is significant documentation of her most important
relationships. At the same time, because Donizo's work is the only source which details
several important events in Matilda's life and the Investiture Controversy, it is of a certain
importance; while it cannot be taken at face value, the work is matchless in its precision and
detail of the facts it does narrate. For example, the biography is the only source to contain an
account of Matilda’s ancestors; the meeting at Carpineti, which decreed the continuation of
the war with Henry IV; the battle of Sorbora; and an account of Matilda’s death, as well as
information regarding the countess and her family which had been neglected in other
chronicles.
The two Lives of Anselm II Bishop of Lucca; these works were important sources
regarding Matilda's life and were crucial for my research. The first Life of Anselm of Lucca,
Vita Anselmi episcopi Lucensis, edited by Wilmans in MGH, Scriptores, was written
anonymously, in prose, one year after Anselm of Lucca’s death in 1086.130 It contains
important information regarding the life and ideology of Matilda during the first period of the
Investiture Controversy and her relationship with Anselm of Lucca. The writer’s aims were
both to describe Anselm of Lucca as a strenuous defender of reform and to obtain his
canonization. The second Life was written by Rangerius of Lucca (1096-1112), Vita metrica
sancti Anselmi Lucensis episcopi, edited by Hofmeister in the series Scriptores in the MGH
and by Amari with the Italian translation.131 Rangerius was one of Matilda’s close
collaborators and a zealous reformer, eminent scholar, and poet. He was part of Matilda’s
entourage and biographer of Anselm II bishop of Lucca. Vita Metrica was composed in
130Vita Anselmi episcopi Lucensis, in ed. R. WILMANS, MGH, SS, 12, Hannover, 1856 13-35. 131 RANGERIUS OF LUCCA, Vita metrica sancti Anselmi Lucensis episcopi, ed. A. HOFMEISTER,
MGH, SS, 30/2, Lipsia, 1934, 1152-1307; Rangerio. Il poema di Anselmo, vescovo di Lucca, Italian tr. R.
AMARI (Pisa, 2015).
54
verse, probably between 1096 and 1099. Rangerius mainly follows the information provided
in the previous Vita, though he expands and enriches it with new events and with the history
of Lucca during the Investiture Controversy. Matilda is one of the protagonists of this poem
and it describes her close friendship with Anselm of Lucca at length.
Another fervent defender of the Gregorian reform to take refuge in the countess’s
entourage was Bonizo of Sutri, whose Liber ad amicum, edited by Dümmler in the series
Libelli de Lite and by Robinson with the English translation, is a vital source for the
Investiture Controversy and a significant contribution to the doctrine of just war.132 The book
was composed at Matilda’s court and written appositely to sustain her mission and duty as
lay lord. Indeed, the mysterious friend to which the book is dedicated is probably Matilda
herself. Bonizo exalts the deeds of Matilda and her family, praising the countess for her
many services to the princes of the apostles. In his account, Bonizo provides a justification of
the countess’s military campaigns against the opponents of St. Peter.133 This work also
contains the first biography of Pope Gregory VII as well as several details regarding the life
of Matilda and her family.
John of Mantua’s commentary on the Song of Songs and the De Sancta Maria
Tractatus, which is a commentary to the Gospel of Luke (Lk 1:26-55) (both composed
between 1081-1084 and commissioned by Matilda) are edited by Bischoff:134 John of
Mantua In Cantica canticorum et de Sancta Maria tractatus ad comitissam Matildam. The
132 BONIZO OF SUTRI, Liber ad amicum, pp. 568-690; BONIZO, Book to a Friend, pp. 158-261. 133 Later he would be elected by the supporters of the Pataria to the see of Piacenza. This election
aroused conflicts between the radical and moderate reformers and was not supported by the new pope Urban II
nor by Matilda. As a result, Bonizo would be seized by his enemies and horribly mutilated in 1090. After this
episode, Bonizo would change his perspective about Matilda and in his later book Liber de Vita Christiana he
would attack and criticize her as a woman, thereby not suited for government. He probably died in Cremona in
1099, see J. A. DEMPSEY, Bonizo of Sutri: Life and Work, Ph.D. Dissertation (Boston University, 2006). 134 JOHN OF MANTUA, In Cantica canticorum et de Sancta Maria tractatus ad comitissam
Matildam, in ed. B. BISCHOFF, B. TAEGER (Freiburg, 1973).
55
Song of Songs is a dialogue between a Bride and God. Significantly, in John’s commentary
Matilda is intended to be identified with the Bride; John refers to Matilda as “beata sponsa”
in the text. In De Sancta Maria the author describes and comments on the significance of the
Annunciation-Visitation-Magnificat sequence in the Gospel of Luke. These significant texts
reveal not only Matilda’s religious concerns but also the importance of the ongoing
discussion among Matilda’s entourage regarding the righteousness of war in the service of
the church, initiated by Gregory VII and expanded by Anselm of Lucca, Bonizo of Sutri, and
John of Mantua.
An important account, Chronicon Sancti Huberti Andaginensis – the Chronicle of St.
Hubert of the Ardennes – edited in the MGH, was written in different phases by the monks of
the monastery of St. Hubert, up to 1106.135 This account describes the events of the
Investiture Controversy. The authors of the chronicle are fervent reformers and supporters of
the papacy. The monastery of St. Hubert was in Lotharingia in the diocese of Liège, and its
monks had a close relationship with Matilda. At the same time, they maintained a familiar
bond with the family of Godfrey the Bearded and his daughter Ida of Boulogne. This text
therefore includes important details about Matilda’s relationship with Lotharingia and her
links with Ida of Boulogne.
For my research I also explored important German chronicles of the eleventh century,
such as the Chronicon of Bernold of St. Blasien and of Berthold of Reichenau,136 as well as
135 Chronicon Sancti Huberti Andaginensis, ed. L. C. BETHMANN, W. WATTENBACH, in
MGH SS, 8, Hannover 1848, pp. 565-630. 136 BERNOLD OF ST. BLASIEN (of Constance) and BERTHOLD OF REICHENAU, Die Chroniken
Bertholds von Reichenau and Bernolds von Konstanz, ed. MGH, SS, 14, pp. 400-467, tr. ROBINSON, Eleventh
Century Germany: The Swabian Chronicles (Manchester, 2008).
56
the Annales of Lampert of Hersfeld,137 and the Chronicon of Hugh of Flavigny,138 all devoted
to the Gregorian party. In several passages these accounts describe the deeds of the countess
and the events which involved Empress Agnes of Poitou, Beatrice of Canossa, and her
husband Godfrey the Bearded. Another important contemporary Chronicle was written by
Arnulf of Milan: Liber gestorum recentium, published in the MGH and edited by I. Scaravelli
with the Italian translation. This source documents the church of Milan’s position during the
Investiture Controversy. Furthermore, Arnulf reveals significant details regarding Matilda’s
unique role as guide and advisor of Gregory VII. This account also uncovers some aspects of
Anselm of Lucca’s mission during his journey to Milan as papal legate.139
Among the imperial supporters, I took Benzo of Alba’s account into consideration,
Ad Heinricum IV, imperatorem edited by Pertz in the MGH.140 This significant chronicle is a
bitter critique of the Gregorian ideology and Matilda’s actions. Benzo was the most fervent
supporter of Henry IV. He provides important information regarding Henry IV’s actions
against the countess. At the same time, his account allows us to understand how Matilda was
seen by her opponents, and what, according to those opponents, were her motivations.
Another bitter voice against Matilda is Cosmas of Prague, who composed The chronicle of
the Czechs , completed in 1124 and edited by the MGH and recently translated in English by
L. Wolverton.141 Cosmas was extremely hostile to Matilda; his scandalous narration of the
137 LAMPERT OF HERSFELD, Annales, Lamberti Hersfeldensis Annales, ed. F. L. HESSE, G.
WAITZ, MGH, SS, 5, pp.134-263; tr. ROBINSON, The Annals of Lampert of Hersfeld (Manchester, 2015), pp.
134-263.
138 HUGH OF FLAVIGNY, Chronicon, ed. G. H. PERTZ, MGH, SS, 8, Hannover, 1848, pp. 288-502. 139 ARNULF OF MILAN, Liber gestorum recentium, ed. MGH, SS, 67, Liber 5; Italian tr. I.
SCARAVELLI, Liber gestorum recentium (Bologna, 1996).
140 BENZO OF ALBA, Ad Heinricum IV, imperatorem libri VII, ed. G. H. Pertz, MGH, SS, 11,
Hannover, 1854, 591-681. 141 COSMAS OF PRAGUE, Chronica Boemorum, ed. MGH, SS, 2 (Berlin, 1955); tr. L.
WOLVERTON, The Chronicle of the Czechs (Washington, 2009).
57
aberrant sexual relationships between the countess and her second husband shows that this
source, obviously, cannot be taken at face value. However, its description of Matilda’s role as
a ruler and her powerful position both in Italy and at the papal court is important evidence of
the extent of her authority. These sources complement and validate the narrative of the
Gregorian supporters.
6. Art: Manuscript Illuminations
Matilda was a highly educated woman. Her passion for knowledge and for the
“written word” would encourage the copying and circulation of diverse literary texts and
illuminated manuscripts. Some of these illustrations provide invaluable historical evidence to
identify Matilda’s own concerns and motivations, revealed especially through her self-
representation. In the illuminations, the countess is portrayed as a devoted but authoritative
benefactor, politically powerful and devoted to ascetic spiritualism.
I examined, in particular, the illuminations of two codices. First, the illuminated
manuscript of Anselm of Canterbury’s Prayers and Meditations, Admont MS. 289
Stiftsbibliothek, Austria; this rich cycle reveals new aspects of Matilda’s relationship with
Anselm of Canterbury and its investigation has been essential to better understand the nature
and impact this friendship had in the social, political, and spiritual sphere, as shown in
Chapter Four. At the same time, the illuminations of Vita Mathildis, Vat. Lat. N. 4922, in the
Vatican Library, which I examined in this introduction, enhance the narrative of the text and
often express extra meaning, aimed at conveying strong ideas about politics and authority. I
also took into consideration other illustration cycles of the tenth and eleventh centuries which
assisted in both providing an interpretation of the two codices I examined, and in offering
them context and background.
58
With this background of modern scholarship on Countess Matilda, both English and
Italian, the short summary of her family background and life story, and the contemporary
sources most relevant to the study of her motivations, spiritual development, and its
simultaneous evolutions through her political involvement with the Reform Papacy, we may
now turn to an investigation of the models of friendship available to Matilda through the
political and spiritual experiences of the powerful women of Matilda’s extended family:
Agnes of Poitou, Adelaide of Turin and Susa, and Matilda’s mother, Beatrice of Tuscany.
59
Chapter One
Matilda’s Model of Friendship:
A New Perspective
Matilda was not the first woman of her extended family to assist the reform papacy.
Three women linked by kinship and friendship to the countess, Beatrice of Lotharingia,
Agnes of Poitou, and Adelaide of Turin and Susa, were vigorously involved with the defense
of church reform. During Matilda’s childhood and youth, this unique trio of women were
absorbed in an intense correspondence with the passionate reformer Peter Damian; Agnes
was also closely connected with the spiritual writer John of Fécamp. To what extent did the
examples of Agnes, Beatrice, and Adelaide contribute to the creation of a new model of
friendship and love for Matilda’s future relationships? In what way did their lives and long-
lasting relationships with these important churchmen and reformers influence Matilda’s
political, spiritual, and ideological programs? To what degree were these noble, powerful
female rulers responsible for the shift in the image of women in the second half of the
eleventh century? Finally, how did this shift reflect on Matilda’s self-representation?
Three Models for Matilda: Beatrice, Agnes, and Adelaide
In his groundbreaking book Friendship and Community Brian McGuire clarifies that
the roots of the revitalized idea of friendship of the eleventh and twelfth centuries were to be
60
found in the classical tradition as well as in the Bible.1 These investigations are essential in
understanding how the concept of friendship evolved over time. My inquiry seeks to
comprehend the nature of the relationships Matilda established through an examination of her
notion of friendship, including the development of this notion in her childhood and into her
womanhood. Indeed, Matilda embarked upon her rulership not in isolation but with the
support and the example of her kin and kindred. For the countess, friendship was based upon
family stock and upon models provided by exemplary ancestors and close friends.2
My investigation seeks to identify the origin of this revitalized idea of friendship by
examining the political and spiritual experiences of the powerful women of Matilda’s
extended family. From the 1060s through the first decades of the twelfth century Europe
faced a vacuum of power; created by minorities, deaths, and royal absences, this vacuum
fostered the rise of crucial, female regents.3 This contingency coincided with the
advancement of the ideologies of church reform and the papacy. In order to expand its ideals,
the papacy empowered women as sole rulers and asked them to help realize its goals. The
papacy depended on Agnes of Poitou, Adelaide of Turin and Susa, and, most of all, on the
Tuscan countesses Beatrice and Matilda.4 Through their friendship, these secular women
1 MCGUIRE, Friendship & Community, pp. xxix-90; J. MCEVOY, “The Theory of Friendship in the
Latin Middle Ages: Hermeneutics, Contextualization and the Transmission and Reception of Ancient Texts
and Ideas, from c. AD 350 to c. 1500”, in Friendship in Medieval Europe, 3–44. 2 For this theme see also: FERRANTE, To the Glory of Her Sex; "Women's Role in Latin Letters”, pp.
73-104; See also the biographies of the important women of power in the tenth and eleventh century:
STAFFORD, Queen Emma and Queen Edith; CHIBNALL, The Empress Matilda: Queen Consort;
LOPRETE, Adela of Blois; A. WEIR, J. TANNER, Eleanor of Aquitaine; NASH, Empress Adelheid and
Countess Matilda; GOLINELLI, L'Ancella di San Pietro. 3 LAZZARI, “I Poteri Delle Donne Al Tempo Di Matilde”, pp. 35–56; FERRANTE, To the
Glory of Her Sex pp. 68-106; A. M. LOCKING, Act Therefore to be a Virago of the Lord: Eleventh
Century Ecclesiastical Reform and New Forms and Perceptions of Lay Female Religiosity, Ph.D.
Dissertation (University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill), pp. 7-40; D’ACUNTO, I laici nella Chiesa,
pp. 212-303. 4 COWDREY, Pope Gregory VII, pp. 75-100; A. CREBER, “Women at Canossa. The Role of Royal
and Aristocratic Women in the Reconciliation between Pope Gregory VII and Henry IV of Germany”.
Storicamente, 13, http://storicamente.org/creber-womencanossa, (2017), pp. 1-44.
61
closely collaborated on church reform with the most important reformers of their time; these
reformers clearly valued women’s rulership, and believed female power was crucial for the
advancement of reform.5 In turn, for Matilda and the women of her family, adhering to the
papal policy was a powerful instrument to strengthen their authority and justify their power
as women. Their deep involvement in the struggle to implement church reform throughout
their domains was certainly a powerful means to gain political support.
At the same time, this specific setting induced these churchmen to seek new
approaches to and justifications for their intense friendships and correspondences with these
women as well as justifications for the active role of females in ecclesiastical and political
events. They sought, through prayers, vitae, chronicles, and letters, to offer moral guidance to
these women. They envisaged a new, ideal type of woman, embodied in these extraordinary
female figures, and presented their lives as exemplary to both women and men.6
In the prayers and correspondences of these passionate reformers, the new role and
prominence ascribed to the Virgin seems to appear, for the first time, in connection with
Matilda and this group of ideal female figures, likely inspired by their lives.7 In this work I
will argue that Matilda and these female figures had a significant influence on the
development and realization of reform as well as the change in spirituality, the language of
prayers, and the image of women. Members of Matilda’s kin such as Matilda’s mother
Beatrice of Lotharingia, Agnes of Poitou, and Adelaide of Turin and Susa may have well
5 FERRANTE, To the Glory of Her Sex, p. 10; D’ACUNTO, I laici nella Chiesa, pp. 298-303;
COWDREY, Pope Gregory VII, pp. 75-100. 6 HEALY, Merito nominetur virago; MCLAUGHLIN, Sex, Gender, and Episcopal Authority, pp. 117-
121; A. CREBER, “Mirrors for Margraves: Peter Damian’s Models for Male and Female Rulers”,
Historical Reflection/ Reflexions Historiques, 42, 1 (2016), pp. 8–20. 7 For the cult of the Virgin Mary see: FULTON, From Judgment to Passion, pp. 193-350; K. IHNAT,
Mother of Mercy, Bane of the Jews. Devotion to the Virgin Mary in Anglo-Norman England, (Princeton, 2016).
On women as possible triggers of this new spirituality see MCNAMER, Affective Meditation, pp. 59-85.
62
been important archetypes, influencing the countess’s future choices. Since Matilda’s
childhood, these noble women had been involved with the defense of church reform through
relationships with the passionate reformer Peter Damian.8 Peter’s correspondence is
important evidence of these relationships. In his letters, Damian describes these pious ladies
as Virago, Bride of Christ, Deborah, Esther, Judith, etc., and highly celebrates their rulership
styles and spirituality.9 I will argue the correspondences of Agnes, Beatrice, and Adelaide
with Peter Damian – as well as that of John of Fécamp with Agnes10 – both contribute to the
creation of a new model of friendship and love between churchman and noblewoman and
serve as early precedents for Matilda’s future relationships and inspiration for her political,
spiritual, and ideological programs.
8 D’ACUNTO, I laici nella Chiesa, pp. 298-303; COWDREY, Pope Gregory VII, pp. 75-100; K. L.
JASPER, “Mapping a Monastic Network: Peter Damian and Fonte Avellana in the Eleventh Century”
(Berkeley, 2012); G. FORNASARI, Medioevo riformato del secolo XI: Pier Damiani e Gregorio VII (Naples,
2002). 9 For the letters of Peter Damian see: PETER DAMIAN, Letters, Die Briefe des Petrus Damiani;
PETER DAMIAN, Letters. Peter Damian’s letters to Beatrice: Ep. 51, 148; Peter Damian’s letters to Agnes of
Poitou, Ep.104, 124, 130, 144, 149; Peter Damian’s letter to Adelaide: Ep. 114. 10 JOHN OF FÉCAMP, Letter to Empress Agnes, in ed. G. MASCHIO, Pregare nel medioevo: la
Confessione teologica e altre opere (Milan, 2010), pp. 155-161.
63
Table 2 Family connections between Matilda of Tuscany, Beatrice of Lotharingia and Tuscany, Agnes
of Poitou, and Adelaide of Turin and Susa.
For my analysis on Peter Damian’s correspondences, I drew mainly from the works
of N. D’Acunto, K. L. Jasper, and M. R. Gledhill,11 whose important studies focus primarily
on the friendship network of Peter Damian. Their investigations were crucial for my
research; however, while considering Damian’s relationships with Agnes, Adelaide, and
Beatrice, they concentrated on the political and social dynamics of church reform and did not
examine links to Matilda. Golinelli’s analyses on the relationships between Matilda and the
abovementioned women were an additional source of inspiration for my research.12 The
author, while touching upon the notion of personal bonds, does not examine the idea of
11 D’ACUNTO, I laici nella Chiesa; JASPER, “Mapping a Monastic Network”; M. R. GLEDHILL,
Peter Damian and “the World”: Asceticism, Reform and Society in Eleventh-Century Italy (London, 2012). 12 GOLINELLI, Matilde e i Canossa; L'Ancella di San Pietro.
64
spiritual friendship or models of spiritual friendship for Matilda. My investigation, while
paying due attention to politics and reform, focuses on the language of spiritual friendship
and on female devotion, in connection with Matilda.
As mentioned, historians have argued that the key figure in the transformation of the
language of friendship and the image of women was Anselm of Canterbury.13 In contrast,
several scholars have described Peter Damian as a “hysterical misogynist”, an interpretation
principally established by J. A. McNamara and D. Elliott, which rests mainly on Damian’s
negative description of clerical wives in his letter to Adelaide of Turin and Susa, and on an
apparent psychological attitude acquired by Damian during his tormented childhood,
considered to be the cause of his antifeminism.14 This analysis has discounted the great
vastity of his work and his numerous correspondence with women. My investigation not only
takes in consideration Peter’s correspondences with women, but examines also his prayers,
sermons, and poems. This sources indicate that Peter Damian is the key to unlocking
Matilda’s conception of friendship and its models; these correspondences clearly show the
ardent reformer not only encouraging women’s rulership but valuing female spirituality.15
His collection of letters documents the shift of the image of women in the eleventh century
and demonstrates his significant contribution to this shift. Several feminist scholars argue
that, between the mid-eleventh and mid-twelfth centuries, a wave of misogyny invaded
13 For the change in religious sentiments and emotional attitudes see: FERRANTE, To the Glory of Her
Sex; JAEGER, Ennobling Love; FULTON, From Judgment to Passion; MCNAMER, Affective Meditation;
MCLAUGHLIN, Sex, Gender, and Episcopal Authority; MCGUIRE, Friendship & Community, and “John of
Fécamp and Anselm of Bec”; SOUTHERN, Saint Anselm and His Biographer, and St. Anselm: Portrait. 14 For the feminist perspective see: J. A. MCNAMARA, “The ‘Herrenfrage’: The Restructuring of the
Gender System, 1050-1150”. In Medieval Masculinities. Regarding Men in the Middle Ages, 3–29 (1994); D.
ELLIOTT, Spiritual Marriage: Sexual Abstinence in Medieval Wedlock (Princeton, 1993), pp. 101-104; L.K.
LITTLE, “The Personal Development of Peter Damian”, in Order and Innovation in the Middle Ages: Essays in
Honor of Joseph R. Strayer, ed. W. C. JORDAN, B. MCNAB, T. F. RUIZ (Princeton, 1976), pp. 317-341. 15 D’ACUNTO, I laici nella Chiesa; CREBER, “Mirrors for Margraves”, pp. 8-20.
65
Europe, inspired mainly by reformers and harsh Gregorian attacks and criticisms of women.16
This work, by showing a vast and diverse array of sources, challenges the arguments of these
feminist scholars.
Peter Damian
Peter Damian (1007-1072) was a vigorous pursuer of monastic reform; at the same
time, he sought friendship as a necessary, human bond to advance his ideals.17 He was born
in Ravenna and, after a troubled childhood, studied liberal arts and law, acquiring a
reputation as teacher of rhetoric. In 1035 he joined the monastery of Fonte Avellana in the
march of Spoleto. Appointed abbot of the same monastery in 1043, his presence became
known to clergy, laity, and other scholars; thanks to him, the institution won public
recognition and prospered. Damian became one of the most influential reformers, pushing
monastic and church reform through his writing and extensive network of personal
relationships with both clergy and laity. In 1057, Peter was appointed cardinal-bishop of
Ostia by Pope Stephan IX; under the pontificate of Nicholas II he participated in the
compilation of the election decree, promulgated in 1059, which dealt with important subjects
such as papal primacy, clerical marriage, and simony. In 1061, against the antipope Cadalus,
Peter supported the appointment of his friend Anselm I of Baggio as Pope Alexander II. He
was assisted by Countess Beatrice of Canossa-Lotharingia in this endeavor. Peter’s staunch
support of reform and the papacy, his great abilities as rhetorician, and his knowledge of
16 D. ELLIOT, The Priest’s Wife. Female Erasure and the Gregorian Reform, in Medieval Religion:
New Approaches, ed. C. H. BERMAN (New York, 2005), pp. 123-155; MCNAMARA, “The ‘Herrenfrage’”;
MCNAMARA, “Canossa and the Ungendering of the Public Man”, pp. 102-122. 17 MCGUIRE, Friendship & Community, pp. 204-210.
66
Canon Law led Pope Nicholas II and Pope Alexander II to appoint him as legate in numerous
missions. He travelled to Milan in 1059 to resolve the Patarines’ conflicts; to Cluny in 1063,
where he discussed the legal privilege of the monastery; to Florence in 1066 to reconcile the
difficult situation arising between the monks of Vallombrosa and the bishop of Florence
Pietro Mezzabarba; and to Frankfurt to provide counsel for the difficult marriage between
Henry IV and his wife Bertha, Adelaide of Turin and Susa’s daughter. Finally, on his last
legatine mission, in 1072 to Ravenna, he settled the last vestige of Cadalus’s schism.18 Upon
his return, Damian died in February 1072.19 Certainly, he had a critical impact upon his
contemporaries. In 1073, Hildebrand was elected Pope Gregory VII. In this period, the same
group of women – Empress Agnes, Adelaide, Beatrice, and Matilda of Tuscany – became
crucial members of Gregory VII’s friendship network. In the same vein, the pope encouraged
the noble ladies to act as mediators and intercessors in the struggle with Henry IV.20 I will
show that Peter’s long-lasting relationships with Agnes, Beatrice, and Adelaide both served
as model for Gregory and Matilda’s relationship and inspired her entourage and their concept
of friendship.
Beatrice of Lotharingia: Wife, Virgin, and Ruler
18 For the life and work of Peter Damian see: D’ACUNTO, I laici nella Chiesa; JASPER, “Mapping a
Monastic Network”, pp. 56-58; “Peter Damian and the Communication of Local Reform”. The Catholic
Historical Review 104, no. 2 (August 24, 2018), pp. 197–222. K. G. CUSHING, Of Locustae and Dangerous
Men: Peter Damian, the Vallombrosans, and Eleventh-century Reform, Church History, 74 (2005), pp. 740-757.
GLEDHILL, Peter Damian and “the World”; FORNASARI, Medioevo riformato del secolo XI; P. RANFT, The
Theology of Peter Damian "Let Your Life Always Serve as a Witness” (Washington, D.C., 2012); FULTON,
From Judgment to Passion, pp. 89-118; O. J. BLUM, St. Peter Damian: His Teaching on the Spiritual Life
(Washington, D.C., 1947). 19 Howe argues that Peter Damian died in 1073 and not in 1072, J. HOWE, “Did St.
Peter Damian Die in 1073? A New Perspective on His Final Days”, Analecta Bollandiana,
128, 1 (2010), pp. 67–86. 20 COWDREY, Pope Gregory VII, pp. 75-100.
67
Beatrice, mother of Matilda of Tuscany, was certainly Matilda’s first political and spiritual
model.21 Closely related with the German Empire, Beatrice was the daughter of Matilda of
Swabia, sister of Empress Gisela, and Frederick II, Duke of Upper Lotharingia. After the
death of her father in 1033, Beatrice went to live with her aunt Empress Gisela and Emperor
Conrad II at the imperial court. Emperor Henry III and Henry IV were Matilda’s first and
second cousins.22 Additionally, Beatrice established a strong partnership with the reform
party and the papacy due to her religious conviction. Peter Damian’s extant correspondence
with Beatrice and her two husbands reveals much about the relationship the powerful dynasty
established with the church reform. These relationships, carried on in both the private and the
public spheres, were important models for Matilda to imitate.23
Beatrice and her first husband, Boniface of Canossa, grew close to the key figures of
the new ecclesiastical reforming party: Pope Leo IX, Peter Damian, Humbert of Silva
Candida, and Guido of Pomposa.24 A letter, in which Damian asks to renounce the rights
over the monastery of St. Vincent, attests to the relationship between Peter and Boniface of
Canossa.25 Peter tries to educate and exhort Boniface into the duty of a lay princeps, to
defend the church and its patrimony according to the will of God. Peter’s relationship with
21 For Beatrice’s and Matilda’s relationship see: GOLINELLI, L'Ancella di San Pietro, pp. 43-52;
Matilde: La Donna e il Potere, Matilde di Canossa e il suo tempo : atti del XXI Congresso internazionale di
studio sull'alto Medioevo in occasione del IX centenario della morte (1115-2015) : San Benedetto Po - Revere -
Mantova - Quattro Castella, 20-24 ottobre 2015, 2 (Mantova, 2016), pp. 1-35; “Beatrice, Matilde, Beatrice. Un
Antico Documento Dell’amore Materno”. Via Dogana, 3 (1991), pp. 14–15. A different perspective on
Matilda’s and Beatrice’s relationship is offered by LAZZARI “Matilda of Tuscany: New Perspectives”. 22 For Beatrice’s family connections see Chapter Six; also see DONIZO, Vita Mathildis, 1, vv. 781-
794; vv. 1140-1206; M. G. BARTOLINI, “Beatrice di Lorena, marchesa e duchessa di Toscana”, in Dizionario
Biografico degli Italiani, vol. 7 (Rome, 1965), pp. 352-363. 23 D’ACUNTO, I laici nella Chiesa, pp. 298-303. 24 GOLINELLI, Matilde e i Canossa, pp. 32-36; FUMAGALLI, Matilde di Canossa, pp. 15-18;
D’ACUNTO, I laici nella Chiesa, pp. 298-305. 25 PETER DAMIAN, Ep. 2; D’ACUNTO, I laici nella Chiesa, pp. 258-263; JASPER, “Mapping a
Monastic Network”, pp. 56-58; “Peter Damian and the Communication of Local Reform”, pp. 206-207.
68
the Canossa family would only intensify after the death of Boniface.
Boniface died in 1052; after two years, Beatrice married Godfrey the Bearded, Duke
of Upper Lotharingia, without the emperor’s knowledge. The powerful duke was an enemy
of Henry III, who promptly imprisoned Beatrice and her daughter Matilda in Germany; she
would be released only at the death of Henry III.26 They would take possession of the march
of Tuscany in the spring of 1057. Subsequently, Godfrey the Bearded and Beatrice would
become personal friends of Peter Damian. Indeed, Godfrey would receive a greater number
of letters from Damian than any other lay lord.27 Their correspondence began as soon as the
duke established his power over Tuscany, Spoleto, and Camerino, showing that Peter
Damian became an important spiritual advisor and instructor to Godfrey. He advises the duke
about the duty of a prince; he also harshly rebukes Godfrey, accusing him of negligence and
excessive indulgence in the administration of his territories. These letters indicate a constant
and assiduous relationship: “I now repeat in my letter what I have often said to you in person.
I am saying, indeed, that I am greatly displeased that you neglect this principality”.28 Damian
also admonishes the duke for fostering the insurgence of violence and misconduct in his
marches in his inability to adequately punish delinquents.
Peter Damian’s relationship with Beatrice began in these years. This relationship was
cordial and amiable, absent of any attacks from Damian toward her misconduct.29 In 1057,
after her first three years of marriage with Godfrey the Bearded, the abbot of Fonte Avellana
26 See Chapter Six; D’ACUNTO, I laici nella Chiesa, p. 305; LAZZARI, “Matilda of Tuscany: New
Perspectives”; Goffredo di Lorena, pp. 225-242; “I Poteri Delle Donne Al Tempo Di Matilde”. 27 PETER DAMIAN, Eps. 51, 67, 68, 148. 28 PETER DAMIAN, Ep. 67. 29 D’ACUNTO, I laici nella Chiesa, pp. 264-275; JASPER, “Mapping a Monastic Network”, pp. 56-58
and 74-81; “Peter Damian and the Communication of Local Reform”, pp. 213-217; A. CREBER, “Mirrors for
Margraves”, pp. 8-20.
69
writes to both Godfrey and Beatrice to congratulate them on their choice to live in chastity.30
This letter was likely a remedy to avoid the consequences of their illegal marriage; indeed,
their union was considered unlawful on the grounds of consanguinity and for its lack of the
emperor’s permission. As further remedy and penitence, both margraves promised to dispose
of the foundation of a religious house; this intention would not be fulfilled immediately, but
only later on by Beatrice.31
Interestingly, in the letter, Peter states he was greatly surprised by Beatrice’s choice
to live in chastity, but knew about the duke’s; this is a further confirmation of Godfrey the
Bearded and Peter’s close friendship, so much so that Godfrey had revealed in person to
Peter his desire to live according to the monastic rule. At the same time, Peter addresses
Beatrice saying:
“I confess: ‘I rejoiced in those things which were told me,’ and vehemently exulted.
For now, that sentence of the ancient curse is lifted from you which was said to the
first woman: “you will be under the power of a man [your husband] and he will rule
over you.”32 It is evident that Sarah had the intention of chastity…And after this God
said to Abraham: “everything Sara tells you, listen to her.”33 Behold, whom Abraham
had first ruled now he was ordered to obey because of her chastity, to obey in all her
words whom first he had ruled as lord.”34
30 PETER DAMIAN, Ep. 51; D’ACUNTO, I laici nella Chiesa, pp. 264-275; JASPER, “Mapping a
Monastic Network”, p. 77; “Peter Damian and the Communication of Local Reform”, p. 214; CREBER,
“Mirrors for Margraves”, pp. 8-20. For spiritual marriages and chaste marriage see: D. ELLIOTT, Spiritual
Marriage, pp. 94-195, the author only briefly mentions Beatrice and Matilda in a note, 11, p. 97-98. 31 LAZZARI, Goffredo di Lorena; D’ACUNTO, I Laici nella Chiesa, pp. 264-275. 32 Genesis, 3, 16. 33 Genesis, 21, 12. 34 Fateor: “Laetatus sum in his, quae ditta sunt michi” et exultavi vehementer. Iam siquidem solutum
est in te illud antiquae maledictionis elogium, quo primae mulieri dictum est: ‘Sub viripotestate eris, et ipse
dominabitur tui.’ Constat plane Saraam castitatis ex tunc iam habuisse propositurn… Et post haec dixit Deus
ad Abraham: ‘Omnia quae dixerit tibi Saraa, audi vocem eius.’ Ecce, cui prius Abraham imperaverat et
70
According to Damian, chastity is the very catalyst of a woman’s authority. He offers Beatrice
examples of virtuous women living in continence with their husbands, who, in force of this
virtue, were able to act as spiritual guides and advisors to their spouses.35 According to
Damian, this virtue also allows the woman to nullify the ancient curse triggered by Eve:
“About this woman we can say that she was different from the first woman [Eve], she
spoke differently and did the opposite of what she had done. That woman ate the
forbidden fruit first, then persuaded her husband to eat. This woman offered her
husband an example of behavior to be imitated and speech of holy exhortation. That
one by her action and speech drove her husband from paradise, this one recalls him to
it with words and deeds.”36
This passage is exceptional documentation of both a shift in the image of women in the
eleventh century and of Peter Damian’s great contribution to this transformation.37 Moreover,
Peter provides moral training on how a just lay lord should behave and act among his
community, focusing on the principle of “caritas fraternitatis”:
“With that example of salvation, learn also from those patriarchs not to neglect the
office of humanity to your guests. For the apostle was speaking of them when he said:
dominus dicebatur, iam illi per castitatis meritum oboedire praecipitur, ut eius verbis iam in cunctis oboediat,
qui sibi prius tamquam dominus imperarat, PETER DAMIAN, Ep. 51, translation in J. FERRANTE, ‘A Letter
from Peter Damian to Beatrice of Lotharingia and Godfrey the Bearded, Duchess of Lotharingia,
https://epistolae.ctl.columbia.edu/letter/67.html, date accessed April 7, 2020. 35 This concept of sanctity of women who acted for the church reform and were agents of the
conversions of their husbands on account of their virginity, see: ELLIOTT, Spiritual Marriage, pp. 94-135. 36 De hac itaque muliere dicere possumus, quia primae mulieri prorsus absimilis et diversa loquitur, et
contraria, quam illa fecit, operatur. Illa siquidem prohibitum pomum prius comedit, deinde viro, ut et ipse
comederet, persuasit. Ista vero viro suo et imitandae conversationis exemplum et sanctae exhortationis
ministravit eloquium, Illa igitur et agendo et loquendo de paradisi possessione virum expulit, ista suum verbis
et operibus revocavit, PETER DAMIAN, Ep. 51, translation in J. FERRANTE, ‘A Letter from Peter Damian to
Beatrice of Lotharingia and Godfrey the Bearded, Duchess of Lotharingia,
https://epistolae.ctl.columbia.edu/letter/67.html, date accessed April, 7, 2020. 37 On the shift on the image of women see: JAEGER, Ennobling Love, pp. 82-106; MCNAMER,
Affective Meditation; FERRANTE, To the Glory of Her Sex; FULTON, From Judgment to Passion;
CANATELLA, Scripsit amica manus; VAUGHN, St. Anselm and the Handmaidens of God.
71
“Keep the love of your brotherhood and do not forget hospitality [to strangers],” and
added: “for by doing that some have entertained angels.”38
Interestingly, though the recipients of the letters are both Beatrice and Godfrey, Peter mainly
addresses Beatrice; he expects her to persuade her husband to accept his line of conduct and
attitude toward the church and to embrace reform. In this case, the rhetoric of reform, which
aimed to educate the aristocracy to conform with the new code of behavior, 39 was entrusted
to a woman. It became Beatrice’s responsibility to persuade her husband to adopt this new
ideal:
“Do not, moreover, do not, my lady, get rich by confiscation of ecclesiastical rights as
so many worldly powers do, but strive rather to enrich the weak churches by
conferring your estates. Let transitory possessions become titles of eternal
heredity… So I pray, admirable lady, and I humbly suggest, gather the traces of holy
princes, depict the form of their behavior before your face, that by contemplating
them you may consider what you should keep or avoid. Do not delight more in the
sublimity of birth than in the adornment of spiritual virtues. So that as you now excel
in earthly dignity among men, you will with God, which is far more glorious, be
inscribed in the catalogue of holy women.”40
38 Cum quo illud etiam salutis exemplum ab eisdem patriarchis addiscite, ut humanitatis officium non
neglegatis hospitibus exhibere. De his enim apostolus cum praemisisset: “Caritas fraternitatis maneut in vobis,
et hospitalitatem nolite oblivisci, specialiter addidit: “Per hunc enim placuerunt quidam, angelis hospicio
receptis”, PETER DAMIAN, Ep. 51, translation in J. FERRANTE, ‘A Letter from Peter Damian to Beatrice of
Lotharingia and Godfrey the Bearded, Duchess of Lotharingia, https://epistolae.ctl.columbia.edu/letter/67.html,
date accessed April, 7, 2020. Bible Reference, Hebrews 13:2. 39 For this topic see K. G. CUSHING, Reform and the Papacy in the Eleventh Century: Spirituality and
Social Change (Manchester, 2005), p. 111. 40 Noli praeterea, domina mi, noli sicut plerique saeculi potentes aecclesiastici iuris confiscatione
ditescere, sed stude potius aecclesias tenues praediorum tuorum collatione ditare. Da terram et tolle caelum.
Possessiones transitoriae transferantur in titulos haereditatis aeternae…Precor itaque, spectabilis domina, et
humiliter suggero, sanctarum principum vestigia collige, conversationis earum formam tibimet ante ora
depinge, ut in earum contemplatione colligas, quid tenere debeas, quid vitare. Nec tam delecteris sublimitate
natalium, quam spiritalium decore virtutum. Ut quae nunc apud homines in terrena dignitate praecellis, apud
72
In letter 148, written in 1067 to Godfrey and Beatrice, Peter intercedes on behalf of the abbot
of the monastery of St. John the Baptist to obtain funds for the abbot’s library. He exhorts the
two spouses to promptly respond to the request of the church and offers examples of charity
from the Old Testament and the psalms to remind them of the importance of charitable work
and piety:
“One should trust not in iron or arms but in works of piety. I would come to your
realm except that bent old age restrains my tremulous course. Nonetheless, this
brother may see and ponder if rational cause invites me. Moreover, I beg your
excellence humbly that if you should send someone to German places, you will direct
this letter for love of us to my lady Empress Agnes.”41
The tone of the letter is familiar and amicable; the two had invited Damian to visit, though he
declined the invitation as old age kept him from traveling. Moreover, Peter’s request to
deliver a letter included in their correspondence to Empress Agnes, referring to her as “my
lady”, is another sign of an experienced friendship. Altogether, there is significant evidence
of the intense relations between Damian, the Canossa- Lotharingia family, and the empress.
As McGuire has argued, Damian does not romanticize or define friendship according
to the cathedral schools’ style, or in the manner of Anselm of Canterbury and his passionate
approach in his letters.42 Rather, he offers both men and women a more practical, lived–in
Deum quoque, quod longe gloriosius est, in sanctarum mulierum catalogo conscribaris, PETER DAMIAN, Ep.
51, Translation In J. FERRANTE, ‘A Letter From Peter Damian To Beatrice Of Lotharingia And Godfrey The
Bearded, Duchess of Lotharingia, https://epistolae.ctl.columbia.edu/letter/67.html, date accessed April, 7, 2020. 41Confidendum est ergo non in ferro vel armis, sed in operibus pietatis.
Ego autem venirem ad vestrae iussionis imperium, nisi senectus incurva tremulum reprimeret gressum.
Verumtamen frater hic videat et perpendat, si me causa racionalis invitat. Excellenciam praeterea vestram
humiliter obsecro, ut si quem ad teutonica loca transmittis, pro karitate nostra ad dominam meam imperatricem
hanc epistolam dirigas, PETER DAMIAN, Ep. 148, translation in J. FERRANTE, ‘A Letter from Peter Damian
to Beatrice of Lotharingia and Godfrey the Bearded, Duchess of Lotharingia
https://epistolae.ctl.columbia.edu/letter/68.html, date accessed April, 7, 2020. 42 MCGUIRE, Friendship & Community, p. 205.
73
friendship, in addition to his political alliance. In his letters, friendship and church reform are
indissolubly linked.
Peter Damian’s correspondence with the margraves of Tuscany was deeply concerned
with the advancement of church reform, the administration of church property, and politics.
He relied on the support of Godfrey and Beatrice, who not only controlled a vast territory
stretching from Rome to Lotharingia but were vigorously involved with ecclesiastical
politics. Additionally, as we will later see, the couple would play a pivotal role during
Cadalus’s schism. Supporting the candidate of the church reform, Pope Alexander II (1061-
1073), they successfully opposed the antipope Honorius II.43 However, Godfrey’s attempt to
reconnect with Honorius II in 1068 inflamed Peter Damian, who would compose a severe
admonishment to the duke.44
In addition, Peter counted on the assistance of Godfrey and Beatrice to keep the
Florentine monks of Vallombrosa at bay. The rebellious monks, who would later become
important allies of Gregory VII, were regarded as problematic for reformers. In refusing to
recognize the sacraments, masses, dedications of churches, ordinations of priests, or
consecrations of Chrism performed by churchmen of suspicious morality, they challenged the
very institution of the church. In the 1060s this struggle intensified when the Vallombrosans
refused to acknowledge the bishop of Florence, Peter Mezzabarba, nominated by the papacy.
Godfrey the Bearded and Alexander II intervened, attempting to resolve the conflict.
However, the dispute was only ended by the renowned trial by fire and the expulsion of
43 BONIZO OF SUTRI, Liber ad amicum, pp. 568-690; BONIZO, Book to a Friend, p. 207. See also,
COWDREY, Pope Gregory VII, pp. 49-53; D’ACUNTO, I laici nella Chiesa, pp. 272-275; ROBINSON, Henry
IV of Germany, pp. 42-54. 44 PETER DAMIAN, Ep. 154. For the relationship between Godfrey the Bearded, Alexander II, and
Cadalus see: E. DUPREEL, Histoire critique de Godefroid le Barbu, duc de Lotharingie, Marquis de Toscane
par Eugene Dupreel (Bruxelles,1904), pp. 92-103, and 126-128.
74
Bishop Mezzabarba.45
When Godfrey the Bearded died in 1069, the couple’s strong connection with the
church worked in Beatrice’s favor, allowing her to govern her vast domains in her own right.
This example provided an important precedent and justification for the succession of her
daughter Matilda.46 At the same time, Beatrice’s staunch defense of the church and her circle
of radical and ardent reformers influenced Matilda’s piety and devotion as well as the
patterns of her friendships.
Matilda was close to her mother; as Donizo mentions, Beatrice dedicated herself to
raising her daughter and educating her to good manners suitable for a noblewoman. 47 In
addition, as Paolo Golinelli has pointed out, Beatrice’s affection for Matilda is revealed in
her foundation of the monastery of Frassinoro. After the tragic death of Matilda’s daughter,
Beatrice shows concern for Matilda, who was undergoing a difficult, personal moment and
faraway in Lotharingia:48
“For the wellbeing of my soul, that of the late Marquis and Duke Bonifacio, once my
husband, and for the safety and soul of Matilde, my beloved daughter, and for the
grace of the soul of the deceased Duke Goffredo, my husband, and by the grace of the
soul of the late Beatrice my granddaughter.”49
At the same time, the countess’s fondness for her mother is revealed in her charters; after
Beatrice’s death in 1076, Matilda often offers prayers for her mother’s soul in her acts of
45 CUSHING, Of Locustae and Dangerous Men; D’ACUNTO, I laici nella Chiesa, pp. 160-169. 46 LAZZARI, “I Poteri Delle Donne. 47 DONIZO, Vita Mathildis 1, vv. 1143-44. 48 On Beatrice’s foundation of Frassinoro see: GOLINELLI, Matilde: La Donna e il Potere. On
Matilda’s difficult marriage and childbirth see: GOLINELLI, Matilde e I Canossa, pp. 169-184; GOLINELLI,
L’Ancella di San Pietro, pp. 109-110; LAZZARI “Matilda of Tuscany: New Perspectives”; LAZZARI, “I Poteri
Delle Donne Al Tempo Di Matilde”, pp. 35–56; RIVERSI, Matilde di Canossa, pp.119-13. 49 GOLINELLI, Matilde: La Donna e il Potere.
75
foundation.50 The sources show she inherited her mother’s affection for Peter Damian and
her relationship with the brothers of Fonte Avellana; in a placitum held in Fonte Vignoli,
near Perugia, on July 7, 1072, the two countesses recognized and promised to protect the
monastery and its dependencies, monks, and hermits.51 Moreover, Damian’s letters and
personal involvement with Beatrice and Godfrey the Bearded suggest Matilda was not only
familiar with the passionate reformer during her youth but also acquainted with his
correspondences and with this particular image of friendship.
Agnes of Poitou: Model of Widowhood
In Matilda’s network of family and friends, Empress Agnes of Poitou held a
privileged place. She was the wife of the Holy Roman Emperor Henry III, the mother of
Henry IV, and the cousin of Beatrice and Matilda; throughout her life she maintained a close
relationship with the countesses. Pope Gregory VII asked the three women to act as
mediators between the Empire and the Papacy.52 Most importantly, Peter Damian, John of
Fécamp, and Gregory VII identified Agnes, on account of her reacquired virginity and
renunciation of worldly glory, as an ideal model for other matrons to follow.53 As I will
50 MATILDA, Die Urkunden und Briefe der Markgräfin Mathilde von Tuszien, 27, pp. 100-104; n. 46,
pp. 145-148; pp. 230, 237, 240, 261, 284, 337, 356. 51 MATILDA, Die Urkunden und Briefe der Markgräfin Mathilde von Tuszien, 3, pp. 39-42. The
placitum was presided over by a certain Damian prior of the Monastery of Fonte Avellana; Howe argues that
this man was actually Peter Damian. Howe’s article gives a new and compelling perspective on the year of
Peter’s death, he asserts that it was 1073 and not 1072, as historians have assumed, HOWE, “Did St. Peter
Damian Die in 1073?” 52 The evidence of the three women’s contribution to church reform and the relationship among each
other can be seen in GREGORY VII, Registrum, I, 19; I, 20; I, 21a; I, 85; 2, 3; 2,30; 2;44; 3,5; GREGORY VII,
Epistolae vagantes, 5, pp. 11-13. See also GOLINELLI, L’Ancella di San Pietro, pp. 107-109; CREBER,
“Mirrors for Margraves”, pp. 8-20. 53 Peter Damian’s letters to Agnes: PETER DAMIAN, Ep. 104, 124, 130, 144, 149; GREGORY VII,
Registrum, 1, 85; JOHN OF FÉCAMP, Letter to Empress Agnes.
76
show, both Beatrice and Matilda took this model quite seriously, attempting to live in
accordance with it while maintaining long-lasting friendships with the empress. Furthermore,
Agnes’s correspondence with Peter Damian and John of Fécamp contributed to the creation
of a new model of friendship and love between a churchman and a noblewoman. I will argue
that this model served as an early precedent for Matilda and her future relationships; I will
also argue that it was these relationships the members of her friendship circle had in mind
when composing their letters and writings.
Agnes was born in 1025; the Cluniac devotion was a strong presence in her spiritual
upbringing. She married the Holy Roman Emperor Henry III of Germany in 1043; from 1043
to 1056, Agnes assisted her husband with the consolidation of his reign and with the reform
of the church. During this period, in 1050, she produced a male heir: Henry IV. She was a
loyal companion for Henry III, acting as a wise and influential adviser. Upon her husband’s
death, she assumed the regency of the kingdom on behalf of her six year old son.54 The
empress was in contact with Beatrice and Matilda at the time of her regency and likely
facilitated their return to Italy after they were kidnapped and dragged to Germany by her
husband. However, the empress’s government was weakened by the schism of Cadalus; the
reform papacy elected Bishop Anselm I of Lucca as the new pope, Alexander II, without
imperial approval. The Lombard bishops, along with their German allies, supported the
54 The sources on Agnes’s life see: BONIZO OF SUTRI, Liber ad amicum, pp. 220-221, 306-307; B.
SCHMEIDLER, Kaiser Heinrich IV. und seine Helfer im Investiturstreit, stilkritische und sachkritische
Untersuchungen (Leipzig, 1927); The Life of the Emperor Henry IV English translation in ed K. F.
MORRISON, Imperial Lives and Letters of the Eleventh Century (New York, 2000), pp. 101-137; LAMPERT
OF HERSFELD, Annales; FRUTOLF OF MICHELSBERG, Chronicle, ed. G. WAITZ, SS, 6, MGH, pp. 33-
211, English tr. in ed. T. J. H. MCCARTHY, Chronicles of the Investiture Contest: Frutolf of Michelsberg and
His Continuators (Manchester, 2014), pp. 104-109; BERNOLD OF ST. BLASIEN, Die Chroniken, pp. 145-
145, 191-194. Secondary sources on Agnes’s biography see: M. L. BULST-THIELE, Kaiserin Agnes (Leipzig,
1933); ROBINSON, Henry IV of Germany, pp. 14-38; MCNAMER, Affective Meditation, pp. 76-80;
MCLAUGHLIN, Sex, Gender, and Episcopal Authority, pp. 117-121; COWDREY, Pope Gregory VII, pp. 23-
24, 80-81.
77
candidature of Cadalus, Bishop of Parma, as Pope Honorius II and appealed to Agnes for
assistance. In acknowledging Cadalus as pope, Agnes triggered a papal schism. The reform
papacy, along with the majority of churches in Europe, refused to acknowledge Cadalus. As
mentioned previously, Beatrice and Godfrey the Bearded of Canossa-Lotharingia protected
the reform papacy by barring Cadalus’s way as he tried to enter Rome through the
Apennines. 55 Though there is no evidence of a degradation of relations between Agnes and
the Canossa-Lotharingia family after this schism, they were, most likely, estranged.
The regency’s failure led to the end of Agnes’s government in 1062. At the hands of
Archbishop Anno of Cologne, who intended to take the reins of the kingdom, she was
deposed and her son, Henry IV, was kidnapped. Agnes regretted her actions and both
repudiated Cadalus and took the veil. These events profoundly touched the empress;
tormented by her conscience, she confesses her struggle in a letter addressed to the abbot of
Fruttuaria:
“My conscience terrifies me worse with every ghost and every image. So I flee to the
places of the saints, seeking a hiding place from the face of this fear. My desire to
come to you is not small, about whom I have learned that your intercession is certain
salvation. But our travels are in the hand of God not in our will.”56
55 Bonizo reports that only Beatrice defended Alexander II, BONIZO OF SUTRI, Book to a Friend, p.
207. For Cadalus’s schism see COWDREY, Gregory VII, pp. 49-53, 80-81; ROBINSON, Henry IV, pp. 42-62;
MCLAUGHLIN, Sex, Gender, and Episcopal Authority, pp. 118-119. Cowdrey argues that Agnes’s political
inability during the minority of the emperor fostered the weakening of the Salian authority and the rise of both
the power of the nobles and the radicalization of the positions of the reformers. Similarly, Robinson showed
that, while the empress’s political choices, such as appointments of significant offices and relationships
established with influential men, allowed continuity with her husband’s policies, they altered the circumstances
and led to a spiritual and political shift. Agnes’s regency was unable to arbitrate in the affairs of the papacy and
protect the election of the pope from the encroachments of the Roman families, as her husband had done before;
consequently the Canossa family was entrusted by the reform papacy with this important task. This crucial
political shift would foster a spiritual shift and the radicalization of the ideals of the reform. 56 Conscientia mea terret me peius omni larua omnique imagine; ideo fugio per sanctorum loca,
quaerens latibulum a facie timoris huius. Nec minimum desiderium est mihi ueniendi ad uos, de quibus
comperi, quia uestra intercessio certa salus est. Sed nostrae profectiones in manu Dei sunt et non in nostra
78
Despite a strong desire for an ascetic life, the empress did not immediately withdraw
from the world. On the contrary, she continued to be involved in the empire’s politics; she
would not retreat from public life until Henry reached his majority in 1065. Consequently,
she went to Rome where she met Peter Damian, who heard her confession. There are six
letters addressed to Agnes in Damian’s collection, written from 1060 to 1067; the empress is
the only female recipient of such a copious amount of correspondence from Damian and
these letters offer important proof of a genuine and intense human relationship.57
It can be inferred, from Peter’s first letter to Agnes, that she had traveled to Rome
primarily to encounter him and to entrust her soul to his spiritual guidance. Damian compares
Agnes to the queen of Sheba, who went to Jerusalem to meet Salomon.58 Unlike Sheba, Peter
explains, Agnes arrived to Rome to hear the “foolishness of the Fisherman”,59 accompanied
by her sister: “Both equally aglow with the ardor of the Holy Spirit, came to the sepulcher
like Mary Magdalen and the other Mary,…to wash his feet [Jesus] with their tears”.60
Damian emphasizes the humility and poverty that Agnes embraced with her choice to take
the veil, juxtaposing this to the pride and wealth which characterized her old life as empress.
Damian clearly admired Agnes’s devotion and piety and considered her an example to both
other widows and himself: “To have seen you and those of your company at that moment
was a marvelous spectacle to behold, and an edifying example of imitating the Savior”.61 In
uoluntate, FERRANTE, ‘A Letter from Agnes of Poitou to Albert Abbot of Fruttuaria,
https://epistolae.ctl.columbia.edu/letter/127.html, date accessed April, 7, 2020. 57 PETER DAMIAN, Ep. 104, 124, 130, 144, 149. On the relationship between Peter Damian and
Agnes of Poitou see: D’ACUNTO, I laici nella Chiesa, pp. 250-254; GLEDHILL, Peter Damian and “the
World”, pp. 197-242; MCNAMER, Affective Meditation, pp. 76-80; FULTON, From Judgment to Passion, pp.
155, p. 515 n. 42. 58 Biblical Reference, Kings, 1, 10. 59 PETER DAMIAN, Ep. 104. 60 PETER DAMIAN, Ep. 104. Bible Reference, Gospel of Matthew, 27,61. 61 PETER DAMIAN, Ep. 104.
79
fact, Peter’s intent was to publicize Agnes’s model of widowhood through the circulation of
his letters:
“Now, I make these things known, venerable empress, not on your account, since
you, I fear, will be quite offended by my words, but rather that wherever your
outstanding virtue is proclaimed, it may provide great edification for those who read
of it. For where such high estate has been cast off out of love for one’s Creator, what
neck will not relax the rigid tension with which pride had endowed?”62
In the same letter, Damian praises Agnes for her “reacquired” virginity. Indeed, the
passionate reformer claimed that God’s power was able to restore virginity to a woman who
had lost it, in force of the woman’s choice to embrace this way of life. Peter portrays Agnes
as Sponsa Christi; referring to the Biblical Song of Songs, he describes the empress as a
privileged bride, willing to give her whole soul to her groom – God:
“Blessed be this pride, blessed this self-exaltation, worthy of all possible praise,
which by despising the bonds of earthly marriage entered into glorious espousals with
the eternal King. An earthly husband, indeed, breaches the mysteries of virginity, but
the Spouse of heaven at once and without difficulty restores virginal beauty, even
when he is associated with those who have lost it.”63
Peter defines the relationship with Christ through the analogy of marital love, mixing
religious imagery with the language of physical desire; in this comparison he portrays the
62 Haec autem non propter te, venerabilis imperatrix, edissero, quam et his verbis pocius offendere
pertimesco, sed ob id pocius, ut dum tuae virtutis insigne utcunque depromitur, non parva legentibus
aedificacio procuretur. Ubi enim tanta sublimitas pro sui conditoris amore ad pavimentum usque deicitur, quae
cervix superviae protinus a sui rigoris erecta tentigine non flectatur? PETER DAMIAN, Ep. 104. 63 O beata ista superbia, o beata mentis elacio, et omnibus Digna praeconiis, quae dum carnalis
thalami iura contempsit, in dotalium regis aeterni gloriosa transivit. Carnalis plane vir virginitatis archana
corrumpit, sponsus autem ille caelestis eas etiam quas sibi violates adsociat, in virginale decus ilico sine
difficultate reformat, PETER DAMIAN, Ep. 104.
80
love of Jesus as passionate, intimate, and tender:
“Be totally on fire with love of him…Now it remains for you to come to the intimate
delight of your bridegroom, to that sweet union where two hearts are like one…that
he may pour the essence of divine love into your innermost being, and ignite the
secret recesses of your heart at the flame of his own sweetness.”64
Peter explains that the empress’s husband, the powerful Holy Roman Emperor, had no rivals
on earth and, consequently, only a heavenly bridegroom could have replaced the embrace of
her earthly husband.
Peter’s relationship with Agnes, based on an intimate and consistent dialogue,
appears to be a genuine experience. In his letters to the empress, he addresses her as “my
queen”, “venerable empress”, and “my lady”, justifying this vocabulary as inspired by
spiritual friendship: “since I have no doubt that you are the bride of my Redeemer; I do not
blush to call you my lady”.65 Moreover, Peter’s knowledge of the empress’s inner life offers
evidence of the familiarity and intimacy they shared:
“I will say that you had me be seated at the tomb of St. Peter…and with much sorrow
and bitter tears you began confessing what you had done from the tender age of
five…you faithfully divulged every little thing that in your life could arose your
senses, everything that was untoward in thought, and everything unnecessary,
moreover, that could steal into your speech.”66
64 In amore illius medellitus inflammare…Restat ergo ad intimam sponsi tui iam pervenire dulcedinem
et suavissimam illam confoederati spiritus unitatem… Ut ille divini amoris sapor tuis visceribus influat, illa
suavitatis intimae flamma tui pectoris archana succendat, PETER DAMIAN, Ep. 104. 65 PETER DAMIAN, Ep. 104. 66 Sub archana quoque beati Petri confessione ante sacrum altare me sedere fecesti, ac per lugubres
gemitus et amara suspiria ab ipsa quinquennis infaciae tenera adhuc et nuper ablactata levitate coepisti. Et
tanquam Illic ipse beatus apostolus corporaliter praesideret, quicquid subtile vel minimum in humanitatis tuae
potuit titillare visceribus, quicquid in cogitacionibus vanum, quicquid praeterea surripere potuit in sermone
superfluum, fidelibus est relacionibus evolutum, PETER DAMIAN, Ep. 104.
81
Peter’s language is based on both classical and early Christian concepts of friendship.
For example: in several of his letters to Agnes, he makes use of the traditional theme of
longing and torment created by distance.67 When Pope Alexander II asked her to persuade
her son to defend the church against the Norman menace, Agnes traveled to the imperial
court on his behalf; Damian was concerned for her, worried the world would seduced her
back, and suffered greatly during her absence:68
“I can scarcely say how my heart is confounded with grief while it awaits the
happiness of your return daily with my entrails in suspense. Alas, why did I foolishly
offer consent to your journey? Why did I not oppose myself violently to your going?
… Return therefore, my lady, return and restore happiness to those grieving who
weep for the glowing gem of heaven plucked from the head of the world”69
“I lament your absence daily that I am not with myself, rather I sigh that my heart is
far away from me with new sorrow. Where my treasure is, there clearly is my heart.
For my treasure without doubt is Christ, who I know is concealed in the treasury of
your breast, so I depute you the seat of heavenly treasure, therefore I never recede
from you wherever you turn.”70
67 For the concept of suffering for a distant friend see CANATELLA, "Loving Friendship”, pp. 5-42. 68 PETER DAMIAN, Ep. 104. 69 Vix referre sufficio, quanto cor meum merore confunditur, dum reditus vestri leticiam suspensis
cotidie visceribus praestolatur. Heu me, cur itineri vestro vecors ac stolidus assensum praebui? Immo cur
egredienti me ipsum non violenter opposui? Cur non equorum frena corripui, et cursum vestrum vel obviis
manibus, in quantum licuerat, non tardavi?...Revertere ergo, domma mi, revertere, teque lugentibus festivam
redde leticiam, qui rutilantem celi gemmam de capite mundi Roma quodammodo ploramus avulsam, PETER
DAMIAN, Ep. 144. 70 Dum tuam mestus absentiam cotidie lugeo, me ipsum mecum non esse, immo cor meum a me procul
abesse novo merore suspiro. Ubi scilicet est thesaurus meus, ibi et cor meum. Thesaurus enim meus
proculdubio Christus est, quem quia reconditum in erario tui pectoris non ignoro, thesauri caelestis exedram te
deputo, ideoque prorsus a te quocumque verteris non recedo, PETER DAMIAN, Ep. 149.
82
Damian hoped the empress would become a model of ascetic and contemplative life for her
contemporaries. These passages imply she was not only a leading figure and adviser for her
community in Rome but also a crucial spiritual guide for Peter himself.
Peter Damian was not Agnes’s sole spiritual advisor; she developed an important
friendship with John of Fécamp, who was born at the end of the tenth century in Ravenna in
Northern Italy. John left Italy to follow his teacher William of Volpiano, who was called by
Duke Richard II of Normandy to reform the abbey of Holy Trinity at Fécamp. John was
appointed prior in 1017 and, subsequently, succeeded William as abbot of the monastery
from 1028 up to his death in 1078. Along with Peter Damian, John of Fécamp became a
spiritual guide to Empress Agnes after her husband’s death. At her behest, John wrote the
Libellus to foster her devotion for God and guide her soul.71 Strikingly, in his dedicatory
letter John explains that Agnes’s choice of chastity became an outstanding example for other
matrons:
“At length after the death of lord Henry of revered memory, the illustrious emperor
once your husband, you embraced the praiseworthy purpose of laborious widowhood
with all your strength. And although nobility, wealth, and age invited you to another
marriage-bed, you did not wish to bend your heart to the words of men singing
falsehoods for truths. But you rose up, girded your loins, and stood strongly on your
own feet so that, with contempt for the allurements of flesh and the world, you might
serve Christ the Lord in chastity and offer an example worthy of imitation to other
71 For John of Fécamp’s life and his relationship with Agnes see: FULTON, From Judgment to
Passion, pp. 155-170; MCNAMER, Affective Meditation, pp. 62-67; G. MASCHIO, Pregare nel medioevo, pp.,
9-16; A.WILMART, “Deux Préfaces Spirituelles de Jean de Fécamp,” Revue d’Ascetique et de Mystique 18
(1937), pp. 32-33; L. MANCIA, Emotional Monasticism: Affective Piety in the Eleventh-Century Monastery of
John of Fecamp, (Manchester, 2019), pp.19-29; MCGUIRE, “John of Fécamp and Anselm of Bec”.
83
noble matrons.”72
In these passages, John proposes to Agnes the same images suggested by Peter Damian;
moreover, in a passage of the Libellus John expands the concept of Christ as an
“incomparably beautiful husband”, the only suitable husband for a widow:
“For if two human beings can love one another so much that each one only with
difficulty endure the absence of the other; if a wife is so ardently attached to her
husband that her great love will not let her rest and she endures great sadness at the
absence of her beloved: with what love and passion and fervor should not the soul
which you have espoused to yourself in justice and fidelity, in mercy and compassion,
love you, the true God and incomparably beautiful husband, you who so loved and
saved us and have done so many wonderful things for us?” 73
At the same time, John, like Damian, utilizes the exegesis of the Song of Song to express the
concept of Christ’s incarnation through the analogy of conjugal love. The love between a
man and a woman represents, for John, the emblem of God’s love for the soul.74
These passages are extraordinary evidence of an intense, personal, and self-reflective
relationship. The main focus of these friendships, based on obedience, was to love God and
the Church. Peter and John were the masters and Agnes the disciple, yet the empress often
72 Denique post obitum reverendae memoriae domni Heinrici, clarissimi sapientisque imperatoris,
quondam viri tui, laudabile propositum laboriosae viduitatis totis amplexa est viribus. Et quamquam nobilitas,
opes et aetas ad repentendum thalamum te invitarent, noluisti tamen cor tuum inclinare ad verba hominum, pro
veris falsa cantantium; sed, erecta sursum, accinctis lumbis, stetisti fortiter supra pedes tuos, ut, contemptis
illecebris carnis et mundi, servias Christo Domino in castitate, et caeteris nobilibus matronis praebeas dignum
imitationis exemplum, JOHN OF FÉCAMP, Letter to Empress Agnes, p.156. 73 Si sponsa sponso tanto mentis conglutinatur ardore, ut prae magnitudine amoris nulla perfrui valeat
requie, chari sui absentiam non sine magno moerore ferens: qua ergo dilectione, quo studio, quo fervore anima
quam desponsasti tibi in justitia et fide, in misericordia et miserationibus, debet diligere te Deum verum et
pulcherrimum sponsum, qui nos sic amasti et salvasti, qui pro nobis tanta et talia fecisti? JOHN OF FÉCAMP,
Libellus, chapter 35 (PL 40, cols, 929-930), tr. in FULTON, From Judgment to Passion, pp. 163-164. 74 For this notion see: FULTON, From Judgment to Passion, pp.163-170.
84
acted as spiritual advisor. Damian and John not only looked to her for guidance but also
pointed to her as a model of piety.75 Indeed, the correspondences of these two spiritual men
with Agnes reveal that, while they served as her advisors, they also respected her piety and
her abilities as spiritual teacher.
Matilda’s personal relationships with family and kin during childhood and
adolescence would give direction to the countess’s ideological program. Agnes, a member of
Matilda’s extended family, would develop a real and intense friendship with the countess, as
we will see later on. The empress’s lifestyle and her spiritual relationships with significant
churchmen and passionate reformers would define and direct Matilda’s future ideals and
network of relationships. In their writings dedicated to Matilda, Anselm II Bishop of Lucca
and John of Mantua – her spiritual advisors, allies, and close friends – reference the Song of
the Songs, associated with the language of conjugal love, in the same vein of John of Fécamp
and Peter Damian. As we will later see, they expand and develop these imageries by
comparing the life of Matilda to the life of the Virgin Mary. 76 Moreover, as seen before,
Peter compares the biblical queen of Sheba to Agnes; remarkably, this same appellative is
commonly used in the sources to describe Matilda of Tuscany. For instance, Donizo, monk
of the Monastery of St. Apollonio, compares the relationship between Gregory and the
countess with the one of Salomon and the queen of Sheba in his poem Vita Mathildis.77 The
same parallel is adopted by Peter to portray his relationship with Agnes.
75 For this concept see: VAUGHN, RUBENSTEIN, “Teaching and Learning in Northern Europe”, pp.
1-18; D. F. TINSLEY, “The Spiritual Friendship of Henry Suso and Elsbeth Stagel”, in Friendship in the
Middle Ages and Early Modern Age, 477–500. 76 ANSELM OF LUCCA, Five Prayers, pp. 23-72; JOHN OF MANTUA, In Cantica canticorum. 77 DONIZO, Vita Mathildis, 2, vv. 188-189. See also: E. PÁSZTOR, “Motivi Dell’ecclesiologia Di
Anselmo Di Lucca.” Bullettino Dell’Istituto Storico Italiano per Il Medio Evo, 77, pp. 45–104.
85
Adelaide of Turin and Susa: The Ideal Ruler
Another powerful woman closely related to Matilda, Beatrice, and Agnes by both
blood bonds and ideological affinity was Adelaide of Turin and Susa. Adelaide was a strong-
willed woman who governed over a vast domain, including the mark of Turin and the county
of Savoy.78 Damian’s letter of 1064 to Adelaide is important evidence of their relationship.
At the time, her third husband had died and, though her son was the legitimate margrave of
the mark, she was the de facto ruler. In this text, the passionate reformer, while expressing
new and remarkable ideas regarding female rulership, shows a novel model of spiritual
friendship. I will show how the models proposed by Damian would come to greatly influence
Matilda’s circle of friends, her future governing style, and ideological program. 79
Adelaide, Agnes, Beatrice, and Matilda were closely interconnected by both family
bonds and ideological principles.80 The empress’s son, Henry IV, was betrothed to
Adelaide’s daughter, Bertha, in 1055 and they would marry in 1066. At the same time,
Adelaide and Agnes, both encouraged by Peter Damian, held a mutual interest in the
monastery of Fruttuaria, a monastery both women favored and protected.81 Matilda and
Adelaide were likewise related by family ties. Prangarda, the daughter of Matilda’s great
grandfather, Atto of Canossa, married Manfred, father of Ulrich-Manfred, Adelaide’s father.
78 For Adelaide of Turin and Susa see: G. SERGI, “Matilde Di Canossa e Adelaide Di Torino: Contatti,
Confronti, Valutazioni Tipologiche”, in Matilde Di Canossa e Il Suo Tempo, pp. 57–74; CREBER, “Mirrors for
Margraves”, pp. 8–20. GOLINELLI, L’Ancella di San Pietro, pp. 107-109; D’ACUNTO, I laici nella Chiesa,
pp. 298-303; G. ARNALDI, Adelaide, in Dizionario Biografico degli Italiani, 1 (Rome, 1960), pp. 246-249. 79 PETER DAMIAN, Ep. 114. 80 CREBER, “Women at Canossa”, pp. 1-44; G. FASOLI, “Donne Al Potere”, Storia e Dossier 38
(1990), pp. 28–31. 81 A. LUCIONI, “Il Monachesimo Del Secolo Xi Nell'italia Nordoccidentale”, in ed. Atti Dell'viii
Convegno Di Studi Storici Sull'italia Benedettina, San Benigno Canavese (torino), 28 Settembre-1 Ottobre
(Cesena, 2010); G. PENCO, Il movimento di Fruttuaria e la riforma Gregoriana, in Il monachesimo e la
riforma ecclesiastica (1049–1122) (Milan, 1971), pp. 229–39.
86
The two women’s bond was further strengthened by the marriage of Adelaide’s daughter,
Bertha, to Emperor Henry IV, a second cousin of Matilda’s.”82
Furthermore, Adelaide and Matilda shared a common fate and faced similar
circumstances. Countess Adelaide’s father, Ulrich-Manfred Marquise of Turin, married
Bertha, daughter of the Obertine marquise, Otbert II. Adelaide, like Matilda, learned the art
of governing from her mother, who ruled over the march of Turin after her husband’s death
in 1034 until her death in 1040. After the death of her mother, Adelaide became the heiress
of a large territory in northern Italy and Burgundy. Adelaide married three times; her first
marriage, lasting from 1036 to 1038, was to Herman Duke of Swabia and led to an alliance
with Conrad II and the crown, an important counterbalance to the power of the Canossa
family. Her second husband, Henry of Montferrat, died in 1044. Her third husband, Odo I
Count of Savoy, died in 1060; from this marriage, Adelaide acquired a large territory,
extending beyond the Alps, as well as control of the Alpine passes. Throughout this
tumultuous period of church reform and great political and religious unrest, Adelaide
maintained a moderate political strategy, managing to preserve a close relationship with both
the papacy and the empire. As Sergi explains, Adelaide’s goal was to support a “marchional
church”, i.e., an ecclesiastical organization controlled by lay power.83
Adelaide maintained a close relationship with the reform papacy, evidenced by her
friendship with Peter Damian. In his only letter to the countess, the passionate reformer
describes devotion to the protection of the church, the defense of the poor, and the fair
administration of justice as characteristics of an ideal female ruler.84 Peter compliments
82 See Table 2, p.63 and Table 3, p. 193; SERGI, “Matilde Di Canossa e Adelaide Di Torino”;
CREBER, “Women at Canossa”, pp. 1-44. 83 SERGI, “Matilde Di Canossa e Adelaide Di Torino”. 84 D’ACUNTO, I laici nella Chiesa, pp. 298-303; GLEDHILL, Peter Damian and “the World”, pp.
87
Adelaide for protecting the monasteries and safeguarding their monks:
“Certainly, in the monastery of Fruttuaria, where I was a guest for almost ten days, I
learned clearly how human, and how sweet was your rule over the churches. Where
the brothers serve God doubtless, so secure under the shade of your protection, like
featherless chicks warmed under the maternal wings.”85
In the letter, Damian provides suggestions on how to govern her territories and how
to conduct the judicial authority; he reminds the countess that every punishment under her
jurisdiction must have been enacted by a right judgment, inspired by God and His precepts.
Remarkably, Damian urges Adelaide, a female ruler, to imitate the example of King David:
“You also, venerable sister and lady, imitate the example of this holy king, so that
you never abandon the practice of piety and of justice, so according to apostolic
precept mercy exalts judgment.”86
This passage is exceptional evidence of Peter Damian’s attitude towards women. He was not
against female rulership; on the contrary, with this comparison he assumes Adelaide’s office
and duty are equivalent to those of a male ruler. Interestingly, David is both presented as
powerful and righteous in the Old Testament, as well as a perfect example of a ruler who
submits to the will of God.87 Feminist historians argue that misogynism saw its peak during
117-126; CREBER, “Mirrors for Margraves”, pp. 8-20.
85 In Fructuariensi certe monasterio, ubi per decem fere dies hospicium tenui, quam humanus
quamque suavis tuus principatus esset aecclesiis, evidenter agnovi. Ubi nimirum ita securi sub tuae protectionis
umbraculo Deo deserviunt fratres, ac si sub maternis alis pulli confoveantur inplumes, PETER DAMIAN, Ep.
114. Reference to the Gospel of Matthew 23:37 and Luke 13:34. 86 Tu quoque, venerabilis soror et domina, huius imitare sancti regis exemplum ut pietatis simul atque
iustitiae numquam deseras institutum, ita tamen ut iuxta apostolicum praeceptum superexaltet misericordia
iudicium, PETER DAMIAN, Ep. 114. 87 Especially through the exegesis of Gregory the Great, King David became an embodiment of kingly
humility. Even though God crowned him as king of Israel, David submitted to the will of God and to priestly
correction. R. A. MARKUS, “Gregory the Great on Kings: Rulers and Preachers in the Commentary on I
Kings”, Studies in Church History, Subsidia, 9 (1991), pp. 7-21.
88
the reform of the church; they have advanced the claim that the power and importance of
women decreased in the second half of the eleventh century.88 Peter Damian’s important
assertions present a certain challenge to these arguments.
Indeed, Damian sees Adelaide, on account of her spiritual virtue and temporal power,
perfectly suitable to undertake the difficult correction of the clergy’s incontinence. He
instructed Adelaide to impose clerical celibacy over the territories under her ecclesiastical
jurisdiction. Though he had already solicited Bishop Cunibert of Turin to handle this crucial
task, Cunibert was bishop of only one diocese. Damian clarified that he held a greater trust in
Adelaide’s more extensive power, which spanned both Italy and Burgundy:
“Therefore, it seemed not unworthy that I write chiefly to you about the incontinence
of clerics in whom I feel the suitable virtue to correct it is clearly not lacking.
Especially what I would say to the praise of God since virile strength rules in a
feminine breast and you are richer in good will than earthly power.”89
Though the church had never seen clerical marriage as particularly auspicious, the
practice was accepted until the second half of the eleventh century. During this period,
reformers launched propaganda to vehemently condemn the practice.90 Peter Damian, one of
the most passionate supporters of clerical celibacy, voiced extremely severe criticisms of the
88 ELLIOT, The Priest’s Wife, pp. 123-155; A. L. BARSTOW, Married Priests and the Reforming
Papacy (New York, 1982); MCNAMARA, “The ‘Herrenfrage’”; MCNAMARA, “Canossa and the
Ungendering of the Public Man”, pp. 102-122; CANATELLA, “Friendship in Anselm of Canterbury’s
Correspondence: Ideals and Experience”, Viator: Medieval and Renaissance Studies 38, 2 (2007) pp. 351–67.
Scholars that have argued that women’s power decreased in the eleventh century: STAFFORD, Queen Emma
and Queen Edith; M. CHIBNALL, The Empress Matilda: Queen Consort; NASH, Empress Adelheid and
Countess Matilda; LAZZARI, “I Poteri Delle Donne Al Tempo Di Matilde”; J. A. MCNAMARA, S. F.
WEMPLE, “Sanctity and Power: The Dual Pursuit of Medieval Women” in Becoming Visible: Women in
European History (Boston, 1977), pp. 90-118; G. DUBY, The Knight, the Lady, and the Priest: the Making of
Modern Marriage in Medieval France (Chicago, 1993). 89 Ideoque non indignum videbatur de clericorum incontinentia scriberem, cui videlicet ad
corrigendum idoneam sentio non deesse virtutem . Presertim quod ad laudem Dei dixerim, cum virile robur
femineo regnet in pectore, et ditior sis bona voluntate quam terrena potestate, PETER DAMIAN, Ep. 114. 90 ELLIOT, The Priest’s Wife, pp. 123-155.
89
wives of priests. However, as seen, Damian was far from a misogynist; on the contrary, he
prized and encouraged women’s power.
Peter Damian sought to pursue reform and improve the standard of religious life
through a close collaboration with Adelaide. However, he set a clear distinction between the
ecclesiastical and lay spheres. Interestingly, Damian was perfectly aware of the duties of both
the ecclesiastical and temporal authorities: “So that the bishop, rather all bishops, who
remain in the boundaries of your administration, coerce the clerics with priestly discipline,
and you extend the force of earthly power”.91 In this passage, he emphasizes the task of the
bishops, to compel and discipline the reluctant clergy, and Adelaide, “the force of the earthly
power”, to pursue and punish the illegal wives of the priests. In this case, he exhorts Adelaide
to become a “Virago of the Lord” and to imitate the example of the biblical heroine Deborah,
who acted with the assistance of Barak, representative of the priestly power:
“Wherefore, as that man with a woman, that is Barak with Deborah, undertook battle
against Sisera supporting themselves with mutual aid…Act therefore, be a virago of
the Lord, and like a Deborah with Barak, that is with all the bishops joined together,
pursue Sisera to extermination.”92
Significantly, in the passages quoted above, Peter Damian uses the term virago to
describe Adelaide, clarifying that “virile strength rules in a feminine breast”. According to
the passionate reformer, Adelaide’s male characteristics enabled her to overcome the
91 Quatinus et episcopus, immo omnes episcopi, qui in amministrationis tuae finibus commorantur,
sacerdotali clericos disciplina coerceant, et tu in feminas vigorem terrenae potestatis extendas, PETER
DAMIAN, Ep. 114. 92 Quapropter sicut vir ille cum femina, Barach videlicet cum Debborra, mutuis se fulcientes auxiliis …
Age ergo, esto virago Domini, et quasi Debborra cum Barach, hoc est coniunctis simul episcopis, Sisaram ad
internitionem usque persequere, PETER DAMIAN, Ep. 114. Peter Damian refers to heroine of the Bible
Deborah who told the general Barak that God ordered him to attack Jabin, the king of Canaan and his general,
Sisera (Judges 4:6–7); the account of the story can be found in the Bible, Judges, Chapter 4 and Chapter 5.
90
weakness of her sex and assume roles usually destined for men. The term virago, used since
the classical period, did not always have a positive connotation; male qualities could easily
be weapons against the women who possessed them by the claim that their masculine
characteristics caused them to become inadequate in the area of feminine virtues. In contrast,
the word virago is utilized in the Bible to define Eve, born from the rib of Adam.93 This
passage, later widely commented by medieval exegetes, was usually used with a positive
connotation.94
At the same time, the biblical heroine Deborah95 provides a significant model for
Adelaide, not only because she was an exceptional leader and judge, governing over the
lands of the Israelites in her own right, but also because she was an example of how the
spiritual and secular authorities should collaborate in the struggle against concubinage and
simony. Remarkably, Peter Damian used these biblical figures in his efforts to direct
Adelaide to use her power wisely and effectively. In the same letter, Peter offers other
models of virtuous and manly women from the Old Testament, such as Judith,96 who “was an
example of a widow’s continence”.97 Praised by the Bethulia’s leader for both her spiritual
and temporal authority, she was placed above the authority of men.98 He also references
93 Genesis 2:22. 94 The word virago was utilized in the Laudatio Turiae during August’s times, see: T. LAWRENCE,
The Laudatio Turiae: A Source for Roman Political and Social History (Berkeley, 2014). For the utilization
during medieval times see: GOLINELLI, Matilde: La Donna e il Potere, pp. 22-23; For the term virago referred
to Matilda see: HEALY, Merito nominetur virago; JAEGER REYNOLDS, Nobilissima Dux, pp. 78-83. 95 Deborah told the general Barak that God ordered him to attack Jabin, the king of Canaan and his
general, Sisera (Judges 4:6–7); the account of the story can be found in the Bible, Judges, Chapter 4 and
Chapter 5. 96 Book of Judith, Bible, in the Book of Judith Holofernes was sent by the king Nebuchadnezzar of
Assyria to destroy the Jews in Judaea. Judith saves the Jews from destruction by killing Holofernes. 97 Iudith quippe continentiae vidualis exemplum, PETER DAMIAN, Ep. 114. Bible Reference, Judith
4, 4-5. 98 L. L. HUNEYCUTT, “Intercession and the High-Medieval Queen: The Esther Topos”, in J.
CARPENTER, S. B. MACLEAN, Power of the Weak: Studies on Medieval Women (Urbana, 1995), pp. 126–
46.
91
Esther, who “exposed herself virilely to death for the salvation of the people,”99 and Jael100,
who, together with Deborah, defeated Sisera and showed her strength and power over men.
Significantly, in the letter to Adelaide, Peter Damian goes on to define the characteristics of
these virtuous women. He explains that model women should be classified according to a
traditional descending order of virgins, continent widows, and matrons:
“God indeed knew essentially three women, though there are many who did not come
yet to his notice. For he knew virgins with Mary, widows with Anna, wives with
Susanna. Truly the women of those clerics, who can not contract matrimony by legal
right, we can rightly call not wives but concubines or rather prostitutes.”101
Peter expresses a conscious determination to provide role models for every category of
woman; the good women were to use their virtue and chastity to pursue the goals of the
reform papacy. Certainly, the clergy’s wives, having failed to adhere to these distinctions,
had become dangerous anomalies.
Peter’s letter is not purely concerned with the political and spiritual agenda of reform.
On the contrary, his language reveals the personal and affectionate nature of their friendship.
Adelaide, at that time, was a thrice-widowed heiress in her forties. Peter addresses Adelaide’s
concerns for her soul on account of her multiple marriages – “And since I know you are
apprehensive about the repeated doubling of marriage”102 – and comforts her, explaining how
99 Hester dum pro salute populi sui morti se viriliter obicit, PETER DAMIAN, Ep. 114. Bible
Reference, Esther, 6-7. 100 Jael, Judges, Bible Reference, 4, 17-22. 101 Tres quippe tantummodo feminas Deus novit, quae his plures sunt, in eius adhuc notitiam non
venerunt. Novit enim virgines cum Maria, viduas cum Anna, coniuges cum Susanna. Illorum vero clericorum
feminae, qui matrimonia nequeunt legali iure contrahere, non coniuges sed concubinas, PETER DAMIAN, Ep.
114. Bible Reference, for Anna, Gospel of Luke 2:36–38; For Susanna, Daniel, 13. For the three types of
women see: A. QUACQUARELLI, Il triplice frutto della vita cristiana: 100, 60 e 30 (Matteo XIII-8, nelle
diverse interpretazioni) (Rome, 1989). 102 Et quia te novi de iterata coniugii geminatione suspectam, PETER DAMIAN, Ep. 114.
92
chastity can be restored by Christ through obedience to the church and God’s will:
“plurality of repeated marriage does not exclude from the kingdom of heaven. For
Jesus is such a spouse that whoever he embraces with the arms of his charity is
repaired immediately in the purity of flowering chastity.”103
Damian emphasizes chastity as a condition which allows one authority over men; he does
not, however, encourage Adelaide not to marry again but to serve the Lord and His design
with whatever her duty would require.
As seen, Peter Damian’s letter to Adelaide describes the countess as an ideal ruler, an
ardent supporter of the church, and a just leader of her vast domains. By presenting models of
strong and self-assured women from the Bible and utilizing Old Testament heroines as a way
of inspiring Countess Adelaide, Damian justifies her rulership and her right to govern.
Certainly, this important precedent in Matilda of Tuscany’s extended family may well
have served as a crucial model for the countess of Tuscany. Significantly, the writers in
Matilda’s friendship network would later compare the countess to the same biblical
women.104 As we will see in the next chapters, in order to promote both their patroness’s
right to rule, practice warfare, and to overshadow the weakness of her gender, the papal
polemicists gave the appellatives: Deborah, Judith, Jael, Esther, virago catholica, mulier
fortis, St. Peter’s daughter, Amazon Penthesilea, and Virgin Mary.
Breaking with Tradition
103 A regno caelorum frequentati coniugii pluralitas non excludit. Iesus enim talis est sponsus, ut
quamcunque suae karitatis ulnis amplectitur, protinus in ea floridae castitatis mundicia reparetur, PETER
DAMIAN, Ep. 114. 104 HEALY, Merito nominetur virago; GOLINELLI, Matilde: La Donna e il Potere; JAEGER
REYNOLDS, Nobilissima Dux, pp. 166-202.
93
Peter Damian states his attempt to publicize his ideological program through his
epistolary relationships on several occasions in his writings.105 This intent is particularly
evident in the above cited letters to Beatrice, Agnes, and Adelaide, in which he offers an
important testimony to his efforts, in the promotion of reform, to identify and justify new role
models for women. In fact, this exceptional trio of women differ from the traditional
descending order of virgins, continent widows, and matrons, which Peter himself endorsed in
a previously mentioned letter to Adelaide. As seen, Beatrice’s life is a model of the perfect
wife, who, in force of her proclaimed chastity, would have been able to act as spiritual guide
and advisor for her husband and to persuade him to support church reform. In his
correspondence with Empress Agnes, Peter’s intent was to publicize her, not only as a model
of the continent widow but also as a new virgin or Sponsa Christi, dedicated to ascetic and
contemplative life, an example and leader of her contemporaries. Finally, in the letter to the
thrice-widowed Adelaide, he envisioned her, a female lord, as the ideal ruler, devoted to the
protection of the church and the administration of justice; while emphasizing the importance
of chastity, he did not urge her to stay a virgin or to remain unmarried.106
Peter’s correspondence with these women is exceptional documentation, not only of a
shift in the image of women in the eleventh century but also of the great contribution he
brought to this transformation. The images of women found in his correspondence cast off
defined roles and move towards entirely new models: educated and powerful virgins and
leaders. As Jaeger argues in his groundbreaking book Ennobling Love, women in this period
105 RANFT, The Theology of Peter Damian, pp.14-26. 106 This evidence challenges Elliot’s argument who sees the restraining of women by reformers who
acted increasingly as misogynists, ELLIOTT, Spiritual Marriage, pp. 94-135.
94
were no longer described according to the usual comparisons to Eve, the vessel of evil, but as
“the vessel of virtue”.107 Historians have argued that Anselm of Canterbury was the key
figure in this transformation; by contrast, they have typically described Peter Damian as a
“hysterical misogynist”,108 neglecting his work and writings. However, from an analysis of
the entire corpus of his letters and work, it is evident he was not against female rulership. On
the contrary, he strongly believed that their contribution to church reform was crucial. Peter
Damian died in 1072 but his impact upon his contemporaries was critical. The principles for
which he fought and his long-lasting relationships with Agnes, Beatrice, and Adelaide would
greatly influence Matilda’s views on church reform and friendship.
Conclusion
Peter Damian energetically pushed church reform; at the same time, he viewed
friendship as an essential instrument to advance his ideals. His correspondence evidences his
attempts to persuade the laity with a new code of conduct and encourage individuals to
acknowledge the boundaries between the spiritual and secular spheres. Peter valued women’s
rulership and believed female power was crucial for the advancement of reform.
Furthermore, as seen in his correspondence, Peter went beyond offering moral guidance,
identifying ideal types of women and presenting their lives as examples for other women. In
the following chapters I will argue that these important precedents in Matilda of Tuscany’s
extended family influenced her government and devotion and served as crucial models of
friendship. Peter’s relationships with exceptional women and his powerful portrayal of the
107 JAEGER, Ennobling Love, p. 105. 108 MCNAMARA, “The ‘Herrenfrage’”.
95
ideal female virgin and leader would both function as example for Gregory VII and Matilda’s
relationship and inspire the members of her entourage.
96
Chapter Two
“Si diligor ut diligo, nullum mortalium mihi preponi a vobis cognosco”
Pope Gregory VII and Matilda of Tuscany: Caritas, Love, Political Partnership, and
Friendship
In her own lifetime, Matilda’s relationship with Pope Gregory VII was the subject of
extensive debate. According to the Gregorian polemicists, Matilda was the perfect daughter
of St. Peter; her loyal service to the pope and the reforming ideals led her to neglect worldly
considerations, power, and even her life for the triumph of faith. To her enemies, the
countess was brainwashed by the charismatic Hildebrand, persuaded to wage war and
dissipate her patrimony in exchange for the remission of her sins. Moreover, Matilda’s close
familiarity and, at times, cohabitation1 with Gregory led her opponents to speculate about the
nature of their relationship and even accuse the two of scandalous intimacy. Despite modern
scholarly attention to these two extraordinary figures – and to the famous encounter between
Gregory VII and Henry IV at Matilda’s castle of Canossa – Matilda and Gregory VII’s
relationship has received little consideration from modern historians. However, an
investigation of this relationship would add an important contribution to not only the
1 I utilized this term because, as we will see below, Gregory and Matilda would be compelled to live
together for a very long time due to difficult and dangerous circumstances. Matilda would welcome Gregory in
her castles to protect him from Emperor Henry IV, for reasons that will be discussed below. However, this
cohabitation was not a “spiritual marriage”. This notion had been applied to different situations in the early,
high, and late Middle Ages. It could indicate a chaste cohabitation within a legal marriage. Also, the
Syneisaktism was considered a spiritual marriage, it was a union between a man and a woman, who, for
spiritual reasons, decided to engage in a chaste cohabitation. Spiritual marriage could be referred also to the
union between a bishop and his bishopric, or between God and the soul, see for these concepts: ELLIOTT,
Spiritual Marriage, pp. 3-4. However, this notion doesn’t apply to Gregory and Matilda.
97
understanding of Matilda’s motivations, but the study of friendship as factor of the new
revolution which transformed the image of women, renovated the language of prayers, and
set in motion a change in religious sentiment.
Gregory’s letters to Matilda, together with a wide variety of sources, are excellent
evidence of a political and spiritual partnership. In this correspondence, the pope asked the
countess and her mother Beatrice to assist him in the realization of his political reforming
objectives and to intervene in the ongoing struggle between regnum and sacerdotium. With
the outbreak of the Investiture Controversy, the countess would be compelled to make a
difficult decision and leave her role as peacemaker and emperor’s vassal to defend the cause
of Reform at the side of Gregory VII. The sources show that the political aspect of this
friendship was deeply intertwined with its spiritual and personal dimensions. An extensive
investigation of the epistolary relationships between Gregory VII, Beatrice, and Matilda of
Tuscany reveals profound and intimate friendship: “most beloved ladies, know that you are
bound up to the very heart in our love”,2 “if I am loved as I love, I know that no mortal
person is preferred to me by you”.3 Remarkably, Matilda alone would receive a greater
number of letters than anyone else from the pope: “To Matilda, a young woman of excellent
value”, 4 “Matilda, …beloved daughter in Christ”, 5 “How great are my cares and how
unceasingly great is my solicitude for you and for your salvation.”6 Even more remarkably,
the affectionate language of the pope’s letters to Matilda suggests not only a novel way to
conceive friendship, but also reveals the first seeds of a new devotion to Christ, the Virgin
2 clarissimę , et in nostra dilectione cordetenus vos annexas esse scitote, GREGORY VII, Registrum,
pp. 10, translation in COWDREY, The Register of Pope Gregory VII, 1073-1085, p. 12. 3 si diligor ut diligo , nullum mortalium mihi preponi a vobis cognosco, Gregory VII, Registrum, I, 50. 4 Mathildi egregię indolis puelle, Gregory VII, Registrum, I, 40. 5 dilectę in Christo filię Mathildi, Gregory VII, Registrum, I, 47. 6 Quanta sit mihi cura quantaque incessanter de te tua que salute sollicitudo, Gregory VII, Registrum,
I, 47.
98
Mary, and a new notion of Caritas as sanctification of the active life.
Was Matilda’s political and spiritual program influenced by this charismatic and
revolutionary figure or moved by her own independent agency and female identity? Were
these lengthily and abundant declarations of love and friendship just rhetoric or the
expression of a lived experience? To what extent were the countess’s extraordinary life,
position of power, and remarkable devotion instrumental to the creation of this novel
sensibility and emotional spirituality and to the transformation of the image of women?
Finally, in what way did the relationship between the pope and the margravine of Tuscany
contribute to the creation of a new model of friendship, fully blossomed in the twelfth
century?
Evidence of Matilda and Gregory VII’s relationship is scattered in different sources.
Scrutiny of the copious letters, proceedings, and decrees of Gregory VII, together with an
examination of the countess’s documents, is crucial to comprehend the nature and the goal of
this friendship and to evaluate how it began, developed, and became so particularly familiar.
Additionally, the contemporary descriptions of Gregory and Matilda’s relationship, present in
the vitae, as well as chronicles, prayers, and treatises, are important instruments in the
understanding of how this relationship interacted and extended into the social, public, and
political arena. My approach requires a new investigation of these sources, reading between
the lines of the documents to go beyond the outward appearance of the narrated facts; it
focuses on events emerging from both the public and private lives of the countess and takes
into account the broader cultural setting in which Matilda and Gregory lived.
99
The Scholarship
Paolo Golinelli’s valuable studies on Matilda of Tuscany’s role, personality, and
relationships are essential sources for my research. In his article “Prima di Canossa.
Considerazioni e notazioni sui rapporti di Gregorio VII con Beatrice e Matilde,” he
investigates the relationship between the powerful countesses and the pope in great depth. He
carefully analyzes their correspondence and, while he does consider its personal dimension,
his analysis focuses mainly on the political sphere.7 In her book comparing Empress
Adelaide and Countess Matilda, Penelope Nash emphasizes the importance of friendship
among the members of Matilda’s spiritual family and entourage, while only briefly
mentioning Gregory’s and Matilda’s political and spiritual relationship.8 H. E. J. Cowdrey’s,
I. S. Robinson’s, and K. R. Renne’s essential works on Gregory VII take a political approach
to the description of the pope’s friendship with the countess.9 Robinson points out that the
countess’s relationship with the pope was not strictly political, but affective and personal.
The author argues that the language of Gregory’s letters, especially to Matilda, is
“reminiscent of the cult of friendship which characterized the letter collections of the
Twelfth-century Renaissance”. However, in his political approach, Robinson’s account of
Matilda and Gregory’s relationship is a minor reference, investigated only as part of
Gregory’s network.
7 P. GOLINELLI, "Prima di Canossa. Considerazioni e notazioni sui rapporti di Gregorio VII con
Beatrice e Matilde", in ed. A. M. STIKLER, Studi gregoriani. Per la storia della Libertas ecclesiae 14 (Roma,
1991) pp. 195-206; see also GOLINELLI, Matilde e i Canossa; GOLINELLI, L'Ancella di San Pietro. 8 P. NASH, Empress Adelheid and Countess Matilda. 9 COWDREY, Pope Gregory VII; I. S. ROBINSON, “The friendship network of Gregory VII”, pp. 1-
22; RENNIE, “Extending Gregory VII's ‘Friendship Network’”, pp. 475-496
100
My investigation, while paying due attention to the public aspect, will look into the
private and spiritual facets of this relationship to better understand how the language of love
and friendship in Gregory’s correspondence with Matilda was connected to the new way of
expressing friendship attested in northern Europe in the eleventh and twelfth centuries. For
this analysis I drew mainly from the approaches and investigations of scholars active in the
growing field of friendship-studies such as Brian Patrick McGuire, whose work focuses
mainly on communal male bonds, and Sally N. Vaughn together with Holle Canatella,10
whose important investigation on male-female bonds of love and friendship were essential
for my exploration, though they did not examine the relationship between Matilda of
Tuscany and Pope Gregory VII.
The Inheritance of Peter’s Damian Ideal of Friendship
Hildebrand was elected Pope Gregory VII in 1073. In this period, the same group of
women who had assisted Peter Damian (d.1072) – Empress Agnes, Adelaide, and Beatrice
along with Matilda of Tuscany – became crucial members of Gregory VII’s friendship
network. In the same vein as Damian, the pope encouraged these women to act as mediators
and intercessors in the struggle with Henry IV. Peter’s relationships with these exceptional
women would serve as a model for Gregory and Matilda’s relationship.
The newly elected pope asked these pious women to work together to persuade the
10 MCGUIRE, Friendship & Community; VAUGHN, St. Anselm and the Handmaidens of God;
CANATELLA, Scripsit Amica Manus; CANATELLA, "Loving Friendship”, pp. 5-42; MCGUIRE, “John of
Fécamp and Anselm of Bec”; MCLAUGHLIN, Sex, Gender, and Episcopal Authority; HASELDINE,
Friendship in Medieval Europe; “Understanding the Language of Amicitia”, pp. 237–60; “Friendship Networks
in Medieval Europe”, pp. 69-88; CLASSEN, SANDIDGE, Friendship in the Middle Ages;
YSEBAERT,“Medieval Letter-Collections”, pp. 285–300; D’ACUNTO, I laici nella Chiesa; VAUGHN,
RUBENSTEIN, “Teaching and Learning in Northern Europe”.
101
young emperor, Henry IV, to remove the excommunicated counselors from his courts and
make peace with Rome.11 Another important member of the imperial family and of this
network of friendship was Countess Adelaide of Turin and Savoy; as seen, she was related to
the Canossa family by blood bonds and friendship. Gregory, as Peter before him, praised
Adelaide’s devotion and support of the church and asked her to assist with and defend the
monasteries of Fruttuaria and St. Michele della Chiusa which were harassed by lay lords.12
Furthermore, Gregory encouraged the countess to join Agnes, Beatrice, and Matilda in the
struggle with the emperor. Indeed, she was present at Canossa during the notorious encounter
between the pope and Emperor Henry IV in January 1077.13 At the beginning of his
pontificate, Gregory, like Peter Damian, strongly believed in the concord between the
emperor and the church and entrusted these women with the responsibility of this difficult
enterprise.
As we have seen, these women were linked by blood bonds, political objectives, and
friendship. Gregory’s Register suggests that he shared Peter’s consideration toward Empress
Agnes, but, more importantly, that Matilda and Beatrice followed Peter’s suggestions by
imitating Agnes, in both her piety and political strategies, as faithful “disciples:”
“Beatrice, who is devoted to you in all things and no less our common daughter
Matilda are exerting themselves by day and by night in our great support, as it were
11 References to Agnes, Matilda, Beatrice can be found in GREGORY VII, Registrum: I, 19; I, 20; I,
21a; I, 85; 2, 3; 2,30; 2;44; 3,5; GREGORY VII, Epistolae vagantes 5. 12 For Adelaide of Turin and Susa see SERGI, “Matilde Di Canossa e Adelaide Di Torino”, pp. 57–74;
CREBER, “Mirrors for Margraves”, pp. 8–20; GOLINELLI, L'Ancella di San Pietro, pp. 107-109;
D’ACUNTO, I laici nella Chiesa. 13 COWDREY, The Register of Pope Gregory VII, I, 37, p. 42; CREBER, “Women at Canossa”, pp. 1-
44; Alison Creber’s investigation has shown the importance of both Adelaide and Matilda in the reconciliation
between the emperor and the pope; GOLINELLI, L'Ancella di San Pietro, pp. 107-109 has emphasized the fact
that hitherto this famous event the two women may well have been accustomed to regular frequentations and
encounters for both their blood bonds and political objectives; see also COWDREY, Pope Gregory VII, 288-
289; FASOLI, “Donne Al Potere”, pp. 28–31.
102
following you like disciples who faithfully imitate you as their lady and mistress.
Through you, therefore, as a new example of ancient joy – through you, I say, the
women that once saw the Lord in the tomb often return to us in memory. For just as,
with a marvelous warmth of charity, they came in advance of the other disciples to
the Lord’s sepulcher, so with pious love you before many – no, almost before all of
the princes of the world visit the church of Christ which is placed, as it were, in the
sepulcher of affliction”.14
Moreover, in this passage Gregory compares Agnes, Beatrice, and Matilda to Mary and Mary
Magdalene, who first experienced and witnessed the resurrection of Jesus. As seen, the same
comparison was first adopted by Peter; in his letter to Empress Agnes, he drew a parallel
between the empress and her sister and the two women at the sepulcher of Jesus and
identified them as role models. This shows, once again, that Gregory was familiar with
Peter’s correspondence and that Damian’s example helped the new pope to elaborate a new
concept of friendship with these women. At the same time, Peter and Gregory were different
personalities, as I will show below; while Peter expressed wonder at the empress’s choice to
withdraw from the world, Gregory VII vehemently opposed Matilda and Beatrice when,
probably following the example of their mistress Agnes, then expressed a desire to take the
veil.15
14 Beatricem, nec non et communem filiam nostram Mathildim diu noctuque in nostro multum
adjutorio desudare, utpote vos sequentes, vos sicut dominam et magistram discipulae fideliter imitantes. Per
vos itaque novum exemplum antiquae laetitiae, per vos, inquam, illae mulieres olim quaerentes Dominum in
monumento, saepe nobis ad memoriam redeunt. Nam sicut istae prae cunctis discipulis ad sepulcrum Domini
miro charitatis ardore venerunt, ita vos Ecclesiam Christi, quasi in sepulcro afflictionis positam, prae multis,
imo pene prae omnibus terrarum principibus, pio amore visitatis, et ut ad statum libertatis suae resurgat, totis
viribus annitentes, quasi angelicis instructa responsis caeteros ad suffragium laborantis Ecclesiae provocatis.
GREGORY VII, Registrum, I ,85. 15 GREGORY VII, Registrum, I, 47. For this theme see: MACCARINI, Aspetti della religiosità di
Matilde di Canossa, pp. 53-66.
103
As was the case with Peter Damian, Gregory’s friendships with Beatrice, Matilda,
Agnes, and Adelaide were certainly instrumental to him. Political allies, their goal was to
foster the ideals of church reform and fight together against the enemies of the papacy.16
However, this mutual interest upheld intense and affective personal bonds. As McGuire
explains, “friendship and reform go together…the one is unconceivable without the other”.17
The letters Gregory addressed to the Canossa Countesses, the empress, and Adelaide offer
excellent evidence of genuine emotional bonds and spiritual friendship. They are lengthy and
abundantly fervent in their declaration of love and friendship. As it was for Damian, this
affection is not purely rhetoric; the participants in these relationships shared both life and
spiritual affinities. Gregory usually refers to them as: “our most dear daughter the Empress
Agnes, together with the illustrious Beatrice with her daughter Matilda” and “the most
beloved daughters of St. Peter”. The close relationship with these women helped Matilda to
elaborate and attach herself to the reform ideal and to Gregory.
A Long-lasting Friendship: The Idea of Righteousness
Among this network of exceptional women, Gregory relied more heavily on Beatrice
and Matilda’s assistance and obedience. The pope considered these two women powerful
advisers and influential allies in the struggle for church reform. Consequently, he entrusted
them with the realization of a new notion and pragmatic concept of righteousness. In the nine
16 The evidence of the three women’s contribution to church reform, their relationship among each
other, and with Gregory can be seen in GREGORY VII, Registrum, I, 19; I, 20; I, 21a; I, 85; 2, 3; 2,30; 2;44;
3,5; GREGORY VII, Epistolae Vagantes, 5. See also GOLINELLI, L'Ancella di San Pietro, pp. 107-109;
CREBER, “Women at Canossa”, pp. 1-44. 17 MCGUIRE, Friendship & Community, p. 204.
104
books of Gregory’s papal Register (390 letters), and his Epistolae Vagantes (76 letters) there
are four letters addressed to Matilda and five addressed to both of the countesses.18 Though
only one side of the conversation is available, it is often possible to deduce the subjects of
Matilda's letters in Gregory’s responses. In addition, in his whole extant correspondence, the
pope mentions Beatrice and Matilda more than ten times, referring to them as his most
trustworthy supporters and friends.19
The epistolary relationship between Gregory VII and Canossa’s Countesses began
with the pope’s election. Beatrice was promptly informed of his accession to the papacy and,
probably together with Matilda and her husband, Godfrey the Hunchback, was present at his
ordination.20 As, before him, Alexander II and Peter Damian had depended on the Canossa-
Lotharingia family, the pope must certainly have depended on the family’s support of
papacy. In his first letter addressed to Beatrice and Matilda, dated June 24, 1073, the pope’s
intimate tone revealed a profound and lifelong friendship: “most beloved ladies and know
that you are joined to the very heart in our love.”21
Indeed, since the death of Henry III, the Canossa-Lotharingia family had become the
most determined protector and ally of the papacy.22 Hildebrand and the Canossa-Lotharingia
family likely became acquainted around 1058-1059, when the future pope was appointed
18 The correspondence of Gregory VII and Beatrice and Matilda: GREGORY VII, Registrum, I, 11; I,
50; I, 77; II, 9; III, 5; The correspondence between Gregory VII and Matilda alone: GREGORY VII, Registrum,
I, 40, I,47, IV, 22; GREGORY VII, Epistolae vagantes, 5. 19 References to Matilda and Beatrice in GREGORY VII, Registrum, I, 4; I, 19, I, 20; I, 21; I, 25; I, 26;
I, 46; I, 85; II 30; III, 8: IV, 2; IV, 12; VI 12; VI 18; IX, 3. In GREGORY VII, Epistolae vagantes, 5, 14, 19.
For the relationship between Beatrice and Matilda and Pope Gregory VII, and Matilda’s role of mediator
between Pope and Emperor see GOLINELLI, "Prima di Canossa”; COWDREY, Pope Gregory VII, pp. 92-100;
ROBINSON, “The Friendship Network of Gregory VII”, pp. 1-22. 20 Gregory VII, Registrum, I, 4, pp. 4-5; see also GOLINELLI, L'Ancella di San Pietro, p. 47. 21 clarissimę, et in nostra dilectione cordetenus vos annexas esse scitote, Gregory VII, Registrum, I,
11. 22 GOLINELLI, "Prima di Canossa”, p. 199; LAZZARI, Goffredo di Lorena, pp. 225-242.
105
archdeacon of the apostolic see. In this position, he worked for the election of Pope Nicholas
II, closely collaborating with Godfrey the Bearded, Beatrice’s husband, who escorted the
pope to Rome using his own troops.23 Also evidencing a strong partnership before Gregory’s
election is Hildebrand and the Canossa-Lotharingia’s military and political involvement in
Alexander II’s advancement during Cadalus’s schism.24
To the best of my knowledge, this letter to the countesses is the first document to
introduce Gregory’s idea of righteousness, which he promoted so fervently among kings and
lay rulers throughout his pontificate.25 Gregory advises the two Countesses to live according
to righteousness and the law of God, which, he says, is the qualification to be called children
of the Lord. The pope continues his argument by quoting a passage of the First Letter of St.
Peter 3: 14: “If you suffer anything for righteousness’s sake, you are blessed”,26 clarifying
that following God’s plan is to abandon one’s petty interest, set by loss and gain, and seek
and embrace the love of God, the true source of blessedness. This notion, which Gregory first
introduces in this letter, likely inspired by the loyalty of the countesses, is upheld in later
letters as the first duty of the lay ruler, who was supposed to sacrifice everything for justice
and God. Thus, by addressing these ladies as lay rulers in their own rights, he is fostering the
elevation of the status of women.
However, Gregory’s letter is not primarily concerned with establishing an abstract
notion of righteousness, but clearly enunciating a specific program, which the countesses are
called to fulfill. He calls for: their assistance with the church of Lombardy, Gregory’s major
23 G. M. CANTARELLA, Gregorio VII (Rome, 2018), pp. 86-87. 24 COWDREY, Pope Gregory VII, pp. 44; W. D. McCREADY, Odiosa Sanctitas. St Peter Damian,
Simony, and Reform (Toronto, 2011), pp. 36-37. 25 On Gregory’s concept of Righteousness see COWDREY, Pope Gregory VII, pp. 559-560;
ROBINSON, Authority and Resistance in the Investiture Contest, pp. 17-24. 26 Sed et si quid patimini propter iustitiam, beati, GREGORY VII, Registrum, I, 11; reference to New
Testament, Catholic Letters, First Letter of St. Peter, 3:14; and also Matthew 5, 10.
106
concern throughout his pontificate, their collaboration in appointing the right bishops in
Canossa’s territories and beyond, and their mediation in dealing with Henry IV. The first
issue involves a difficult situation with the archbishopric of Milan and Henry IV’s candidate,
Godfrey, who was appointed archbishop of Milan by the Lombard church.27 Interestingly,
Gregory exhorts the countesses to avoid any contacts with the simoniac Lombard bishops.
Moreover, he urges the countesses to abstain from providing support to the bishops: “to
avoid and decline communication with them, and not to furnish counsels or assistance to
their factions…[do not] let any consideration of this world, which is indeed vain,…influence
you”.28 From this comment, it can be inferred that the countesses, in order to cope with the
difficult task of administrating their diversified and unstable territories, had attempted to
nurture their relationships with the Lombard church. Gregory continues, saying that, only by
seeing through the mercy of God and St. Peter, would their minds see clearly and resist. The
pope also responds to Matilda and Beatrice who, feeling an urgency to place a loyal bishop in
the seat of Lucca, pressed the new pope to appoint Anselm II as bishop of the city.29 Finally,
Gregory enlists Matilda and Beatrice in the mission to reconduct the king into the bosom of
the mother church; if the king refused to listen, the pope insists that he, for the sake of God,
would resist him to the point of shedding his own blood. This shows not only that the two
Countesses were included in Gregory’s political program from its beginning, but also the
profound friendship which existed between them.
27 COWDREY, "The Papacy, The Patarenes and the Church of Milan". Transactions of the Royal
Historical Society, 18 (2009), pp. 25-48; COWDREY, Pope Gregory VII, pp. 280-289. 28 ut communionem illorum evitare et declinare studeat nec factionibus eorum consilia vel adiumenta
prebeat. Neque vero in hac re aliqua huius mundi ratio , quę quidem vana transitoria et deceptiva est, vos
commoveat, GREGORY VII, Registrum, I, 11. 29 G. B. BORINO, Il Monacato e l’investitura di Anselmo vescovo di Lucca, in G. B. Borino ed., Studi
gregoriani per la storia di Gregorio VII e della riforma gregoriana, vol. 5 (Rome, 1956), pp. 361-374; K. G.
CUSHING, Papacy and law in the Gregorian revolution: The canonistic work of Anselm of Lucca (Oxford,
1998).
107
The pope’s intent to maintain concord and peace between regnum and sacerdotium
and his reliance on Beatrice, Matilda, and Empress Agnes to achieve it was also disclosed, on
September 1, to Duke Rudolf of Swabia, Bishop Rainald of Como, and Anselm II bishop of
Lucca.30 Certainly, the countesses were interested in attaining harmony between the pope and
the emperor. They were vassals of the German Emperor and related to him by blood bonds;
in fact, most of their territories were granted to the Canossa family by the German kings. At
the same time, they were close to the Reform movement and the papacy and linked to
Gregory by a privileged friendship.31
Furthermore, the countesses showed their loyalty to the pope by intervening on his
behalf in the ongoing conflict between the Pataria and the archbishop of Milan. In his letters
to Erlembald, the Patarine leader in Lombardy, Gregory expresses his absolute faith in the
countesses. In the first letter, dated September 27, 1073, he states: “As regards to Countess
Beatrice, we consider there can be no shadow of doubt that she and her daughter Matilda are
faithfully disposed towards us in things that belong to God and the religion of holy church”.32
Soon after, on October 9, 1073, we find another example of this faith: “Moreover, do not
greatly fear the bishops who are trying to uphold your enemy, for Beatrice and her daughter
Matilda are altogether backing up the Roman church and are striving firmly to unite our mind
with the Kings”.33 Gregory’s efforts to convince Erlembald of the absolute trustworthiness of
Beatrice and Matilda, with “no shadow of doubt,” confirms the possibility that the
30 GREGORY VII, Registrum, I, 19, I, 20, I, 21. 31 GOLINELLI, "Prima di Canossa”, pp. 195-206; GOLINELLI, Matilde e i Canossa, pp. 151-157;
ROBINSON, The Papal Reform of the Eleventh Century, pp. 14-15. 32 De comitissa Beatrice nullo modo dubitandum putamus, quin ipsa et filia eius Mathildis in his; quę
ad Deum pertinent et religionem sanctę ecclesię, fideliter se erga nos habeant, GREGORY VII, Registrum, I,
25. 33 Episcopos preterea inimicum vestrum fulcire co nantes non multum metuatis, cum Beatrix ac filia
eius Mathildis Romanę ecclesię penitus faventes cum quibus dam maximis regni proceribus laborent nostrum
atque regis animum firmiter unire, GREGORY VII, Registrum, I, 25.
108
countesses’ position with the Lombard church had been, at times, ambiguous.
The difficult circumstances and the new political scenario which arose from the
struggle with Emperor Henry IV and the Lombard church compelled the pope to formulate a
new notion and pragmatic concept of righteousness. Remarkably, the countesses, Gregory’s
most trustworthy lay supporters, were the first beneficiaries of this new political and spiritual
program. Certainly, Beatrice’s and Matilda’s long-lasting loyalty and their critical political
position encouraged Gregory to develop his theories for a new code of conduct for laity and
clergy. Historians have argued that, since the beginning, Gregory acted according to these
principles and had a clear idea of what a lay lord should have done to defend the church. 34 At
the same time, Gregory’s theories were corrected, molded, and clarified in the light of
political circumstance and in front of his political partners and friends. My argument is that
Gregory expresses these ideas regarding righteousness in connection with the duty of a lay
lord for the first time in the letters addressed to Matilda and Beatrice. Other than in those
letters addressed to the countesses, I did not find any earlier instances of him clarifying these
notions in detail.
Matilda’s Separation from Godfrey the Hunchback: A Strong Female Identity
Matilda and Beatrice were certainly Gregory’s most powerful and loyal supporters,
however, the assistance of Godfrey the Hunchback, Matilda’s estranged husband, was crucial
as well. The Countess’ categorical refusal to reconcile with her husband, despite the pope’s
34 Cantarella and Cushing explain that Gregory pursued the idea of the Ecclesiastical Reform from the
beginning of his pontificate, based on the concept of the two keys, iustitia/veritas, and primacy of the Holy See
over all other powers, see: G. M. CANTARELLA, Gregorio VII (Rome, 2018), pp. 50-138; CUSHING, Reform
and the Papacy, p. 34.
109
exhortations, is a clear sign of her strong female identity and independent agency. What were
the spiritual and political consequences of this separation?
At the beginning of his papacy, Gregory addressed the duke with great affection; in reply
to a joyful (lost) congratulations on his election from Godfrey the Hunchback, Gregory
referred to him as “most beloved son of St. Peter.”35 Furthermore, the pope’s intent was to
enlist Godfrey the Hunchback, Beatrice, and Matilda’s assistance against the Normans of
south Italy and against the Saracens in Constantinople, shown in his correspondence with
count William of Burgundy.36 At the same time, the pope hoped to have the duke on his side
in his struggle with the emperor. However, this hope was vanquished due to Matilda and
Godrey’s troubled marriage.37
To preserve the Canossa-Lotharingia powerful partnership and counterbalance the
authority of the emperor, the countess and the duke were married at the end of 1069, on the
deathbed of Godfrey the Bearded – Beatrice’s husband and Godfrey the Hunchback's father.
The couple lived together in Lotharingia for a very short time. On January 29, 1071, Matilda
gave birth to a daughter, Beatrice, who died soon after. Beatrice of Lotharingia mentions this
tragic event in the act of foundation of the monastery of Frassinoro, dated August 29, 1071.38
Matilda, after the death of her daughter, left her husband and returned to Italy, where, at the
35 GREGORY VII, Registrum, I, 9. It appears that the marriage between Matilda and Godfrey the
Hunchback did not caused canonical problems of consanguinity, as it was for their respective parents. However,
they were cousins to the fifth degree, and the Lateran Council of 1059’s prohibition included relatives up to the
seventh degree of consanguinity. Probably, the different political situation and the need of the church to have
the powerful duke Godfrey the Hunchback as ally, encouraged the papacy to be more lenient on this rule,
LAZZARI “Matilda of Tuscany: New Perspectives”. 36 GREGORY VII, Registrum, I, 46, February 2, 1074. 37 As we will discuss below, Godfrey would also fail to provide troops he had promised to Gregory,
see GREGORY VII, Registrum 1,72, April 1074; COWDREY, Pope Gregory VII, p. 428. He also would
publicly condemn Gregory at Worms, see COWDREY, Pope Gregory VII, p. 135. 38 On Matilda’s difficult marriage and childbirth see: GOLINELLI, Matilde e I Canossa, pp. 169-184;
GOLINELLI, L’Ancella di San Pietro, pp. 109-110; LAZZARI “Matilda of Tuscany: New Perspectives”; “I
Poteri Delle Donne Al Tempo Di Matilde”, pp. 35–56; RIVERSI, Matilde di Canossa, pp.119-13.
110
beginning of 1072, she issued a diploma with her mother in Mantua. This sudden separation
is also documented by the monastery of Saint Hubert’s chronicle, in which is clearly attested
that the countess left her husband: “Godfrey’s wife Matilda left him and returned to
Lombardy and when her husband rather frequently commanded her to return, she did not
obey.”39
Shortly after, Matilda asked Godfrey the Hunchback to go to Italy to restore the
important reliquary of St. Claudius that belonged to her father, Boniface.40 Therefore, with
the hope of a reconciliation with the countess, the duke complied. Once in Italy, Godfrey
attempted to reunite with his wife with the assistance of the newly elected Pope Gregory VII,
desperately in need of the duke’s support.41 The documents attest that the duke attended
various judicial proceedings in 1073 with the countesses, although the status of their
relationship at that time is unknown.42
Later, the countess would firmly refuse Godfrey; this fact is attested by Lampert of
Hersfeld: “She [Matilda] had lived at a very great distance from him…she didn’t wish to
follow her husband in Lotharingia.”43 The chronicle of St. Hubert also clarifies that the duke
traveled to Italy to see the countess “but he did not obtain marital favor from her, and
rejected by her and driven out of Italy he returned in Lotharingia”.44 The same account also
informs us that Godfrey had failed to observe the testament of his father, drafted before his
39 nam uxor eius Mathildis eo relicto Langobardiam rediit, saepiusque mandante marito ut rediret,
non solum non obtemperavit, Chronicon Sancti Huberti Andaginensis, p. 583 40 GOLINELLI, “Frassinoro: un crocevia del monachesimo europeo nel periodo della lotta per
le investiture”, in “Benedictina”, 34 (1987), pp. 417-434. 41 Chronicon sancti Huberti Andaginensis, p. 583. 42 In January 1073 Godfrey attended with Beatrice a judicial proceeding in Pisa and in April he was in
Arezzo with her, see RIVERSI, Matilde di Canossa, pp. 129-132. In August of the same year, the duke assented
to an act of donation in favor of the monastery of St. Paul near Parma with Beatrice and Matilda, MATILDA,
Die Urkunden und Briefe der Markgräfin Mathilde von Tuszien, 9, pp. 55-57. 43 LAMPERT OF HERSFELD, Annales, p. 349. 44 Chronicon sancti Huberti Andaginensis, p. 583.
111
death, in favor of the monastery of St. Hubert. This bold act encouraged Abbot Thierry II of
St. Hubert and Herman of Metz to travel to Rome to discuss the issue with Gregory and the
countesses.45 Given its strong hostility against the duke, the Lothringian monastery’s
chronicle cannot be taken as reliable, however, the source is still very significant; it shows
that the union between Matilda and Godfrey was brusquely interrupted and, most
importantly, it shows that the separation was deliberately intended by the countess.
Matilda’s decisions would ultimately alienate her husband, who began to ponder the
alliance with the emperor. In a letter dated April 7, 1074 to Godfrey the Hunchback, Gregory
reproves the duke for failing to fulfill promises to provide troops against the Normans and for
the expedition in the Middle East.46 Matilda’s strong resolution challenged not only her
family strategy and political alliances, but also the established role of women, designed to
ensure the survival of the dynasty, and stand as important evidence of Matilda’s strong will
and independent agency.
The Beginning of Matilda’s Personal Relationship with Gregory VII
In this delicate and difficult moment of Matilda’s life, her mother Beatrice, Gregory,
and Empress Agnes exhorted the countess to reunite with her husband. Despite these
pressures, Matilda refused to reconcile with Godfrey, thus severing the house of Lotharingia
45 See Chronicon sancti Huberti Andaginensis, p. 583; LAZZARI, “Matilda of Tuscany: New
Perspectives”. RIVERSI, Matilde di Canossa, pp. 129-133; M. L. CECCARELLI LEMUT, “La dimensione
marittima della marca di Tuscia”, in Matilde di Canossa e il suo tempo, pp. 323-355. 46 GREGORY VII, Registrum, I, 72. On the other hand, Beatrice and Matilda were ready to support
Gregory VII in these missions, so much so that the countesses met at Monte Cimino with the pope to lead the
armies. Despite their goodwill, the military operations were not carried out for disagreement among the troops,
and disturbances in Lombardy, COWDREY, Pope Gregory VII, pp. 427-428.
112
from both the papacy and the Canossa family. Matilda’s decision likely became widely
apparent at the beginning of 1074. In this very year Matilda alone would receive the largest
number of letters from Gregory. Their correspondence during this period offers important
proof of a genuine and intense human relationship between Gregory and Matilda. Indeed,
Gregory’s friendship with Matilda of Tuscany was his most significant friendship established
among the princes of the entire Christendom.47 The Countess would receive a greater number
of letters from the pope than anyone else. As previously seen, in Gregory’s papal Register
(390 letters) and his Epistolae Vagantes (76 letters) there are four letters addressed only to
Matilda, three of them composed in 1074 and one in 1079.48
In his aforementioned correspondence with both Beatrice and Matilda, the pope’s
tone indicates a reciprocal and preferential friendship, built upon a common goal. Gregory
addresses the countesses as respected equals and great political allies. Interestingly, in the
letters composed for Matilda in 1074, Gregory’s tone is expressed through the words of a
spiritual father, whose intimate contact with the inner life of his disciple fosters a present and
clear familiarity. At the same time, he holds Matilda responsible for the realization of the
political and spiritual agenda of church Reform and urges her to act according to caritas. The
pope also encourages the countess’s devotion to Christ and the Virgin Mary, expressing a
unique spirituality for this early period.49 What enabled Gregory to develop these concepts?
We, unfortunately, know only one side of Matilda and Gregory’s relationship; for this
47 See ROBINSON, “The Friendship Network”; E. EMERTON, The correspondence of Pope Gregory
VII: Selected letters from the Registrum (New York, 1969), pp. I-XXXI. 48 The correspondence between Gregory VII and Matilda alone: COWDREY, The Register of Pope
Gregory VII, I, 40, I,47, IV, 22; COWDREY, The Epistolae vagantes, 5, pp. 11-13. 49 For the change in religious sentiments and emotional attitudes see: FERRANTE, To the Glory of Her
Sex; JAEGER, Ennobling Love; FULTON, From Judgment to Passion; MCNAMER, Affective Meditation;
MCLAUGHLIN, Sex, Gender, and Episcopal Authority; MCGUIRE, Friendship & Community, and “John of
Fécamp and Anselm of Bec”; SOUTHERN, Saint Anselm and His Biographer, and St. Anselm: Portrait.
113
reason, the investigation is clearly limited. However, Gregory’s letters to Matilda are filled
with references to several other, now lost, letters exchanged between them, suggesting that
the pope and the countess were used to frequently corresponding and that they had a personal
relationship, independent of Beatrice. In the first letter of the Register, addressed only to
Matilda and dated January 3, 1074, Gregory mentions two other missives the countess wrote
to the pope and one of Gregory’s personal replies. Additionally, this letter is exceptional
documentation of Gregory VII’s attitude towards women. He not only encouraged female
rulership, but valued female spirituality.50
“To Matilda, a young woman of excellent worth, greeting and apostolic blessing.
Filled with unmeasurable joy, we render the thanks that we are able to Almighty God
because the letter sent by your highness to the apostolic see testifies that of your
goodness you are willing to show the self-same devotion to the prince of the apostles,
the most blessed Peter, that the vessel of election St. Paul, his fellow-apostle, was
ready to maintain until death to Jesus Christ our Lord, together with the most fervent
love ”51
The pope explains that he is filled with an unmeasurable joy to receive a letter from Matilda
that shows the goodness of her heart and her willingness to show devotion to St. Peter. In the
same passage, Gregory compares Matilda to St. Paul, who maintained devotion and fervent
love for Jesus Christ his entire life. Furthermore, the pope associates Paul’s whole mission
and “election”, laid out in the Acts (9:15), to Matilda. Paul (Matilda) is called by the Lord,
50 Gregory VII, Registrum, I, 40. 51 Gregorius episcopus servus servorum Dei Mathildi egregię indolis puelle salutem et apostolicam
benedictionem. Quia serenitatis vestrę litterę apostolicę sedi directę eandem testatę sunt dilectionem principi
apostolorum beatissimo Petro bonitatem tuam promptam esse exhibere, quam Iesu Christo domino nostro vas
electionis sanctus Paulus coapostolus eius usque ad mortem ferventissimo amore, GREGORY VII, Registrum,
I, 40.
114
through St. Peter (Gregory), to profess the Gospel before both Gentiles and Kings: “And the
Lord said to him: Go thy way; for this man is to me a vessel of election, to carry my name
before the Gentiles, and Kings, and the children of Israel.” With this comparison, Gregory
not only envisioned St. Paul’s own mission for Matilda, but also implied that she had been
chosen, as Paul, by the Lord as an instrument of his will. By Gregory’s comparison, God’s
will manifests through St. Peter, Gregory. However, the pope continues:
“But your prudence will know that to things well started and to religious beginnings
there is need for an even better perseverance and, with God’s aid, a most religious
completion. Therefore…with all our heart we charge, or rather beseech, your
excellency to pay a visit to the apostles.”52
According to Gregory, to channel this “election” the countess should have persevered
in her goal, implying that the “chosen one” needed to be molded for future work. For this
reason, he exhorts her to visit Rome with her mother Beatrice. As K. R. Rennie explains in
his article “Extending Gregory VII's ‘Friendship Network,” Gregory’s most important tool to
advance the ideal of Reform was his personal contacts, established during Lenten and
November Synods, visits or conferences in Rome, papal letters, and legates.53 The countesses
were certainly summoned to the Roman Court several times; their full involvement in the
pope’s objectives ensured the diffusion and achievement of the reforming policies.
Close analysis of this correspondence shows that their political partnership was
accompanied by a personal and spiritual friendship. Gregory’s most significant letter to
52 Studuit conser vare , gaudii repleti inmensitate omnipotenti Deo quas possumus reddimus grates .
Sed noverit prudentia vestra honestis inceptis religiosisque inchoationibus opus esse honestiori
perseverantia atque Deo opitulante religiosissima consummation, GREGORY VII, Registrum, I, 40. 53 RENNIE, “Extending Gregory VII's ‘Friendship Network’”, pp. 475-496.
115
Matilda is dated February 16, 1074.54 This key letter has been mentioned by several
historians, whose important studies have emphasized both the spiritual and the political
aspects of Gregory’s fondness for Matilda. I will argue that Matilda was an instrumental
trigger for Gregory’s new devotion to Christ and the Virgin Mary and for the spark of a new
language of friendship and caritas. 55
In this missive, the pope abandons the etiquette of the papal office; he discards the
first-person plural “we”, employing the personal and intimate first-person singular “I.” He
also utilizes a unique language of intimate friendship which involves the secretive sentiments
of the inner self:
“Gregory, bishop servant of the servants of God, to Matilda, his beloved daughter in
Christ, greeting and the apostolic blessing. How great are my cares and how
unceasingly great is my solicitude for you and for your salvation He alone
understands, and knows far better than myself, who searches the hidden things of the
heart.”56
Gregory not only implies that his love for Matilda resides in the innermost depth of his heart,
but also suggests that its magnitude is unknown to the human mind; these declarations are the
indication of an exclusive and rare spiritual friendship.
Following this passage, Gregory introduces Matilda, for the first time, to the concept
of caritas, which would be developed and expanded in a later letter to both Countesses. The
pope’s concept of caritas was strictly intertwined with the love for one’s neighbors, “Ex
54 GREGORY VII, Registrum, I, 47. 55 NASH, Empress Adelheid and Countess Matilda, pp. 56-59; LAZZARI, “Matilda of Tuscany: New
Perspectives”; GOLINELLI, “Prima di Canossa”; COWDREY, Pope Gregory VII, p. 299. 56 Gregorius episcopus servus servorum Dei dilectę in Christo filię Mathildi salutem et apostolicam
benedictionem. Quanta sit mihi cura quantaque incessanter de te tuaque salute sollicitudo , ipse solus , qui
cordis archana rimatur, intellegit et multo melius me ipso cognosoit, GREGORY VII, Registrum, I, 47.
116
amore quidem Dei proximum diligendo.” Gregory’s inspiration was the evangelical passage
of Mark,57 the letter of St. Paul to the Corinthians where he describes caritas as the origin of
all virtues,58 and St. Augustine’s definition: “non alia caritate diligit proximum quam illa
qua diligit deum”.59 However, to Gregory’s understanding, caritas was much more than a
theological notion. Caritas, for Gregory, was an emphatic invitation to political action; it was
the acceptance of the active life to serve God and the church; it was a moving away from
monastic asceticism and withdrawal from the world. For the pope, the apex of Caritas was
the imitation of Christ, who came down from Heaven and sacrificed himself for humanity.
Gregory VII’s ability to assert these principles and to apply them in the secular world was his
great innovation. Indeed, from Gregory’s intuition, a new religious revival and spirituality
were bestowed on the laity. A new role of active involvement in the world, focused on the
defense of the church and Christendom, ultimately transformed the church’s official attitude
to warfare. Significantly, these ideas were rooted in the notion of caritas and first expressed
in Gregory’s letters addressed to Matilda and Beatrice.60
“But if you do not fail to reflect, are (as I think) aware that it behooves me the more
to show care for you since from concern for love/charity I have restrained you from
deserting other people in order to provide for the salvation solely of your own soul.
57 Gospel of Mark, 12, 30-31. 58 ST. PAUL, Cor. 13. 59 ST. AUGUSTINE, Sermons, 265, in PL 39, col. 1223. 60 In the letters to Beatrice and Matilda (GREGORY VII, Registrum, 1, 47, on February 16, 1074 and
1, 50, on March 4, 1074) Gregory enounce, expands, and clarifies his notion of caritas, the pope expresses this
same concept later in Gregory VII, Registrum, 1, 61, on March 18, 1074 to duke Wratislaw II of Bohemia; 6,
16, on January 2, 1079, to Abbot Hugh of Cluny; 8, 21, on March 15, 1081, to bishop Herman of Metz. In all
these letters caritas was seen as opposite to contemplation but the very spark of the involvement in the world in
defense of church. For Gregory VII notion of caritas and its revolutionary consequences see: CANTARELLA,
Gregorio VII, p. 138; COWDREY, Pope Gregory VII, pp. 554-55. For the origin of the idea of Crusade
connected with Gregory VII: COWDREY, “The Genesis of the Crusades: The springs of western ideas of holy
war” in ed. COWDREY, Popes, monks and crusaders (London, 1984), pp. 9-31.
117
For love/charity, as I have often said and shall say, following the heavenly trumpet,
does not seek the things that are her own.”61
Gregory continues to cite St. Paul; he refers to the saint’s notion of caritas, laid down in
Corinthians 13: “Love is patient, Love is kind. It does not envy, it does not boast, it is not
proud. It does not dishonor others, it is not self-seeking, it is not easily angered, it keeps no
record of wrongs.” (I Cor. 13:5). With this passage the pope hopes to prompt Matilda to
persevere in her responsibility to Christendom. The quote is not employed as an abstract
concept but as a concrete suggestion; to Gregory, caritas does not allow Matilda to desert
“other people,” i.e., Godfrey the Hunchback and her mother. As shown, Godfrey the
Hunchback was a crucial ally for Gregory in his struggle with the emperor. Matilda’s
determination to separate herself from Godfrey endangered the pope’s plans, along with the
entire church.62
Gregory displays a special concern for his spiritual daughter; his affection for her is
evident throughout the letter. He encourages Matilda to act and triumph over sin by
frequently receiving the body of the Lord and by entrusting herself to the Virgin Mary:
“Among the weapons against the prince of this world which, by God's grace, I have
supplied to you, the most potent is, as I have suggested, a frequent partaking of the
Lord's body, and I am therefore directing you to entrust yourself wholly to the
unfailing protection of the Mother of God”63
61 Tu tamen, si pensare non neglegis, ut reor, animadvertis, quia pro tantis tui curam me oportet
habere, pro quantis te caritatis studio detinui, ne illos desereres, ut tuę solius animę saluti provideres Caritas
enim, ut sępe dixi et dicam sequens cęlestem tubam, non quae sua sunt querit, GREGORY VII, Registrum, I,
47. 62 LAZZARI, “Matilda of Tuscany: New Perspectives”; GOLINELLI, “Prima di Canossa”;
COWDREY, Pope Gregory VII, p. 299. 63 Sed quia inter cętera, quae tibi contra principem mundi arma Deo favente contuli, quod potissimum
est, ut corpus Dominicum frequenter acciperes, indicavi et, ut certę fiducię matris Domini te omnino
committeres, GREGORY VII, Registrum, I, 47.
118
The pope reinforces his advice by quoting St. Ambrose, Pope Gregory the Great, and
John Chrysostom, who recommend the regular reception of the body of the Lord, the only
“medicine” able to cure the “wounds of sin”. From St. Ambrose, he quotes:
“If bread is “daily”, why do you take it after a year…Receive daily that which
benefits you daily…Therefore you should mark well that, as often as sacrifice is
offered, it signifies the death of the Lord, the resurrection of the Lord, and the
remission of sins. And this bread of life: do you not receive it daily? Whoever has a
wound needs medicine. A wound exists in that we are subject to sin; the medicine is
the heavenly and venerable sacraments.”64
He then quotes Gregory I:
“And we should offer to God daily sacrifices of tears and daily of his flesh and
blood…his body is indeed therein taken, his flesh is divided for the salvation of the
people, his blood is now poured out.”65
In his instructions to Matilda, to urge an intense attachment to the Eucharist and a
compassion for Jesus and his suffering, Gregory, remarkably, includes these specific
passages from the patristic tradition. Interestingly, this emotional devotion became dominant
only after the twelfth century and is rare for this early period.66
Even more significant is Gregory’s citation of John Chrysostom and his reference to
the notion of God as a mother:
64 Si cotidianus est panis, cur post annum illum sumas…Accipie cotidie, quod cotidie tibi prosit…Ergo
tu audis, quod, quotienscunque offetur sacrificium, mors Domini, resurrectio Domini significetur et remissio
peccatorum. Et panem istum vite non cotidianum assumes? Qui vulnus habet, medicinam requirit. Vulnus est,
quia sub peccato sumus; medicina est celeste et venerabile sacramentum, GREGORY VII, Registrum, I, 47. 65 Debemus itaque presens cotidiana Deo lacrimarum sacrificia, cotidianas carnis cius et
sanguinis…ibi corpus sumitur, eius caro in populi salute partiture, eius sanguinis, GREGORY VII, Registrum,
I, 47. 66 FULTON, From Judgment to Passion, pp. 142-192.
119
“You see how Christ has joined the bride to himself; you see by what food that
satisfies he gives nourishment. He himself is for us the substance and nourishment of
food. For just us, the power of affection compelling her, a woman hastens to feed a
son with abundance of her milk, so Christ, too, always feeds with his own blood those
whom he has regenerated.”67
In her groundbreaking book Jesus as Mother, Caroline Bynum explains that this
theme, after the patristic period, flourished in the twelfth century thanks to the works of the
Cistercian monks who, Bynum asserts, borrowed this concept from Anselm of Canterbury.
Moreover, several scholars have linked the development of this notion to the new way of
practicing devotion to the humanity of Christ, to his death and suffering, and to the
fundamental role of his compassionate and grieving mother from the eleventh century
onward.68
It is striking that Gregory directed Matilda to this particular passage from the
Catechesis of Saint John Chrysostom. A woman and a mother, she may have been
instrumental in fostering Gregory's attention to the concept of the motherhood of Jesus.69 His
friendship with the countess, her contingent difficulty, and ongoing political crisis likely
prompted Gregory to choose a maternal image to reach his reader, encouraging Matilda to
perceive and identify emotionally with the human love of Christ for the soul. For this reason,
67 Videte, quemammodum sponsam sibi Christus coniunxit; videte, quo vos cibo satietatis enutrit. Ipse
nobis cibi substantia est atque nutrimentum. Nam sicut mulier affectionis natura cogente gentium alere sui
lactis foecunditate festinate, sic et Christus, quos ipse regenerat, suo sanguine semper enutrit, GREGORY VII,
Registrum, I, 47. The same concept was expressed by Anselm of Canterbury in about the same period in his
prayer to St. Paul, ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, The Prayers and Meditations, pp. 152-153; see
Chapter Five. 68 C. W. BYNUM, Jesus as mother: studies in the spirituality of the High Middle Ages (Berkeley,
1984), pp. 110-146. 69 For the role of women as instrumental in the development of the new spirituality see: MCNAMER
Affective Meditation.
120
it can be argued that the relationship between the countess and Gregory contributed to the
development of this new spirituality, which would expand more fully in the twelfth,
thirteenth, and fourteenth centuries.70
At the same time, Gregory encourages Matilda to entrust herself to the care of Mary in this
letter. He described The Virgin71 as a compassionate mother, her affection greater than that
of a real mother. Therefore, Gregory urges Matilda to commend herself to Mary’s motherly
love.
“Regarding the Mother of the true Lord, to whom I have principally commended
you, and do commend you, and should never cease to commend you until, as we
hope, we shall meet her face to face, what can I say of her whom earth and heaven
cease not to praise, though never as her merits deserve? May you believe beyond all
doubt that, as she is higher and better and more holy than all human mothers, so she is
more gracious and tender toward every sinner who turns to her. Cease, therefore,
every sinful desire and, prostrate before her, pour out your tears from a humble and a
contrite heart. You will find her, I surely promise you, more ready than any earthly
mother and more lenient in her love for you.”72
Thus, Matilda was called to develop a spiritual closeness to the Virgin and to live according
to her example. It is possible Gregory’s devotion for Mary grew as a result of Peter Damian’s
prayers to the Virgin and insistent promotion of the Marian cult, that will be discussed in
70 The same concept is expressed by Anselm of Canterbury in about the same period in his prayers to
the Virgink, ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, The Prayers and Meditations, pp. 107-127; see Chapter Five. 71 For the new devotion to the Virgin Mary see: FULTON, From Judgment to Passion, pp. 193-232. 72 De matre vero Domini, cui te principaliter commisin et committo et nunquam committere, quousque
illam videamus, ut cupimus, omittam, quid tibi dicam, quam celum et terra laudare, licet ut meretur nequeant,
non cessant? Hoc tamen procul dubio teneas, quia, quanto altior et melior ac sanctior est omni matre, tanto
clementior et dulcior circa conversos peccatores et peccatrices. Pone itaque finem in voluntate peccandi et
prostrata coram illa ex corde contrito et humiliato lacrimas effunde. Invenies illam, indubitanter promitto,
promptiorem carnali matre ac mitiorem in tui dilectione, GREGORY VII, Registrum, I, 47.
121
Chapter Seven. Gregory’s expression “what can I say of her whom earth and heaven cease
not to praise, though never as her merits deserve?” echoes Peter’s verses in Himni in
Assumptione Sanctae Mariae: “The one for whom the heaven tremble…the one that the
sunset praises, the sunrise venerates, you [Mary] hold it in your arms”.73 At the same time,
Matilda endangered the survival of her dynasty and the destiny of church reform by refusing
her mother and her husband's requests; as a result, Gregory would have been inspired to
motivate the countess to repent and throw herself at the feet of a mother who was
unimaginably affectionate and pardoned sinners, such as Matilda.
Interestingly, this concept seems to be a rarity in this early period. The new devotion
to the Virgin Mary became dominant only after the twelfth century. However, as I will show
in the next chapters, the imagery Gregory uses – the sorrow for sin, expressed through tears,
his insistence on the appeal to an intimate and personal dialogue with the Virgin, and the
contrition of the heart – can be found in the collections, such as those of Peter Damian, John
of Fécamp, Anselm of Canterbury, and Anselm of Lucca.74 This imagery is a feature of a
new spirituality which changed the image of Mary from that of a distant queen of heaven to a
passionate and affectionate mother, private protector and intercessor for sinners. Southern
has attributed this transformation to Anselm of Canterbury.75 However, recent scholarship
has argued that Anselm of Canterbury’s revolution developed from an older tradition and that
73 Gaudium mundi, nova stella caeli, Procreans solem, pariens parentem, da manum lapsis, fer opem
caducis, Virgo Maria. Te Deo factam liquet esse scalam, Qua tenens summa petit altus ima. Nos ad excelsi
remeare caeli Culmina dona… Quem nequit totus cohibere mundus, Claudis in alvo. Quem tremunt caeli,
metuunt abyssi, fluminum guttae maris et procellae, Laudat occasus, veneratur ortus, Stringis in ulnis. Lacte
nutritur cibus angelorum, Fertur innuptae gremio puellae, Qui sua latae dicione terrae Pondera librat” PETER
DAMIAN, Himi in Assumptione Sanctae Mariae, 49, in PETER DAMIAN, Poesie e preghiere, ed. U.
FACCHINI, L. SARACENO (Roma, 2015). 74 The correlation between these concepts and the prayers of Anselm of Canterbury, Anselm of Lucca,
and John of Fécamp are discussed in Chapter Seven. 75 SOUTHERN, Saint Anselm and His Biographer; St. Anselm: Portrait.
122
Anselm of Canterbury’s work was a product of this tradition rather than its creator.76 Anselm
of Lucca was a staunch supporter of Gregory VII and would become a spiritual advisor to
Matilda of Tuscany; later, we will see how the entire corpus of the prayers Anselm of Lucca
composed for Matilda would reoccur to Gregory's representations of Mary's motherhood and
how these representations can be considered one of the agents of this new spirituality.77
An aforementioned letter, dated June 15, 1074 and addressed to Empress Agnes,
provides testimony for the special affection Gregory nurtured for Matilda and his concern for
her difficult marriage.78 The empress was also worried about the consequences of Matilda
and the Hunchback of Lotharingia’s marital troubles. This letter is exceptional
documentation of the close relationships both Matilda and Agnes had with Gregory as well as
the close relationship Matilda and Agnes shared with each other. In his letter to Agnes,
Gregory refers to Matilda as “our common daughter,” showing the countess was their mutual
concern. Agnes, apparently, was not only concerned with Matilda’s wellbeing and spiritual
salvation, but also commanded Matilda to the pope’s prayers and care:
“Now, what you have asked as regards your daughter Matilda we have gladly
granted; we applaud your holiness, because you have so great care for the salvation of
one who pours out her heart and soul to you with all longing and faithful
commitment, and who seeks your glory as much as the joy of her own salvation. We,
too, willingly pray for her…Therefore, accepting your commendation with the due
regard, we in the same way ask that you make remembrance in your prayers of her
76 FULTON, From Judgment to Passion; pp. 146-170; IHNAT, Mother of Mercy, pp. 32-41;
MCGUIRE, “John of Fécamp and Anselm of Bec”, pp. 153-166. 77 See Chapter Three. 78 GREGORY VII, Registrum, I, 85,
123
and of ourselves.”79
This passage is significant evidence of Agnes’s personal predilection and affection for
Matilda and illuminates a rare type of friendship developing between Gregory and the
countess. This is corroborated in another letter, dated December 1074, in which Gregory
discloses his intention to embark on crusade to Matilda and wishes for her to join him. The
pope mentions Agnes had expressed a desire to accompany him in this great endeavor; he
says that, were the two women to join him, it would set an example, encouraging Christians
to do the same:
“If the Empress came and devoted herself to prayer, she in concert with you might
encourage many to take part in this work. As for me, furnished with such sisterly aid I
would most gladly cross the sea, if need be to lay down my life for Christ with both
of you whom I always desire should cleave to me in the heavenly country”.80
With this passage, Gregory implies that Matilda and Agnes’s contemporaries considered
them models to follow. Indeed, their example would have inspired others to embark on the
eastern expedition. At the same time, this passage is exceptional evidence of the real
friendship and emotional bond developed between Gregory and Matilda, evidenced by the
desires Gregory expresses in the letter; he desires that they share the same ideals and
79 Quod autem de filia vestra Mathildi nos rogastis, gratanter accepimus collaudantes sanctitatem
vestram, quod tanta vobis de salute illius cura est, quae quidem in vos omni desiderio et fide litatis affectu cor
et animam suam effundit, gloriam vestram quasi gaudia propriae salutis exposcit. Ac nos quidem pro ea
libenter oramus …Vestram igitur commendationem digna veneratione suscipientes itidem vos ut illius et nostri
memoriam in vestris rogamus orationibus faciatis, GREGORY VII, Registrum, I, 85. See also COWDREY,
Pope Gregory VII, pp. 96-100; COWDREY, “Pope Gregory VII’s ‘Crusading’ plan of 1074”, in Popes, monks
and crusaders, pp. 27-40. 80 Proinde praedicta imperatrix causa orationis veniens multos ad hoc opus una tecum posset animare.
Ego autem talibus ornatus sororibus libentissime mare transirem ut animam meam, si oporteret, vobiscum pro
Christo ponerem, quas mihi semper cupio in aeterna patria adherere, GREGORY VII, Epistolae vagantes, 5.
On Matilda and the crusade see also C. CORRADINI, “Matilde di Canossa e la Prima Crociata: l’enigma di
una scelta”, in Studi Medievali, III, Vol. 56, 2 (2015), pp. 513-554.
124
responsibilities, he desires that they embark on a pilgrimage to liberate the Holy Land,
possibly suffering martyrdom, and, most importantly, he desires that they share their lives.
The Development of a New Notion of Charity
After Matilda’s marriage failed, both Beatrice and Matilda likely revealed to Gregory
their desire to take the veil. This request provoked a firm response from the pope, articulated
in a letter dated March 4, 1074; this letter can be considered the manifesto of a new
spirituality.81
Matilda’s indispensable and unique friendship with the pope can be detected in the
tone and language of the letter and in the great familiarity it expresses. At the start of the
letter, the pope states that, among all the princes of the Roman empire, he trusts only the
countesses to solve the dispute between Bishop Dodo of Roselle – near Grosseto – and Count
Ugolino.82 Furthermore, Gregory abandons the first person plural “we,” a convention of the
papal chancery, in favor of the personal and intimate first person singular “I” throughout the
epistle. He clarifies this slacking of convention by reassuring the countesses of his profound
and unconditional love: “I write little to you, whom I love with a sincere heart, I make it
plain that I am occupied by heavy care. For I do not employ some deputy in composing a
letter to you…but I bow myself to the task…because if I am loved as I love, I know that no
mortal person is preferred to me by you”.83
81 GREGORY VII, Registrum, I, 50. 82 For this dispute see COWDREY, Pope Gregory VII, p. 432. 83 Quod vobis, quas sincero corde diligo, parum scribo, gravi cura me implicitum esse manifesto.
Vobis enim in talibus non aliquem vicarium in dictando acquiro, sed me ipsum labori, licet rusticano stilo,
subpono, quia, si diligor ut diligo, nullum mortalium mihi preponi a vobis cognosco, GREGORY VII,
Registrum, I, 50.
125
After this first passage Gregory introduces the concept of love:
“For your love/charity knows and, as I believe, completely understands that in all
your doings I look for the honor of God and for your own salvation. And so I say with
the Prophet, ‘Sacrifice the sacrifice of righteousness and trust in the Lord’, and again,
‘Give judgement for the fatherless and defend the widows, and come and reason with
me, says the Lord’ (Isa. 1:17-18). In truth, from love (amore) of God and by holding
dear one’s neighbor to help the wretched and to assist the oppressed – this is
something that I place before prayers, fasts, vigils, and other good works however
many they may be, for I do not hesitate with the Apostle to set true love/charity
before all virtues. (Cor. 13) Because if this, the mother of all virtues, which
compelled God to come from Heaven to earth that he might bear our misery, did not
instruct me, and if there were someone who in your stead would come to the aid of
the wretched and oppressed churches and would be of service to the universal church,
I would be at pains to advise that you should leave the world with all its cares. But
because you do not, like many princes, thrust God from your palace but rather you
invite him by the sacrifice of righteousness to come in to it, we ask you and urge you
as most dear daughters that you bring to a perfect end the good thing that you have
begun. May no human favor, no love of money, no desire for vain glory, be able to
cast a shadow upon your sacrifice.”84
84 Scit enim caritas vestra et omnino, ut reor, intelligit, quod in omnibus actibus vestris honorem Dei
vestramque salutem requiro. Et ideo cum propheta dico: "Sacrificate sacrificium iustitie et sperate in Domino";
et iterum: "Iudicate pupillo et defendite viduas et venite et arguite me, dicit Dominus." Ex amore quidem Dei
proximum diligendo adiuvare miseris et oppressis subvenire, orationibus ieiuniis vigiliis et aliis quam pluribus
bonis operibus prepono, quia veram caritatem cunctis virtutibus preferre cum apostolo non dubito. Nam si hec
mater omnium virtutum, que Deum de celo in terram, ut nostram miseriam ferret, compulit venire, me non
instrueret et esset, qui miseris et oppressis ecclesiis vestra vice subveniret ac universali ecclesie deserviret, ut
seculum relinqueretis cum omnibus eius curis, monere procurarem. Sed quia de vestra aula, ut multi principes,
Deum non abicitis, immo sacrificio iustitie ad eam venire invitatis, rogamus vos et ut karissimas filias
126
The example of the countesses enabled Gregory to coin a new notion of charity,
Caritas/amore, which is no longer only a personal commitment, but a love for one’s
neighbor, for the less fortunate, and the wretched. Gregory calls Beatrice and Matilda, and all
the laity, to imitate Christ, who, for charity, came down from Heaven to save humanity.
Caritas, like the previously discussed righteousness, is not an abstract notion but a concrete
indication as to the duty and conduct of all Christians, especially the aristocracy.85 Indeed,
Matilda and Beatrice are asked to renounce the contemplative life they yearn for and embrace
the active life, to serve God and the church.
A specific cultural setting – the Lombard upheaval, the menace of the emperor, and
the difficult situation with Godfrey the Hunchback – induced the pope to seek new
approaches and justifications for participation in the active life. Fear of Matilda and
Beatrice’s disengagement led Gregory to elaborate the concept of caritas in the specific
context of their lives, personalities, and roles in history. Remarkably, reformers would later
draw from this new concept to create a code of behavior for both clergy and laity. This
revolutionary enunciation of caritas, an important development of Christian and spiritual
thought, would prove crucial to transformation of morality and conduct; it paved the way for
the sanctification of active life and the construction of the concept of Miles Christi, whose
duty was to fight for God and the church.86
These new ideas, conveyed in this letter for the first time, will come to maturity
during the Investiture Controversy, within a group of polemicists and intellectuals in
Matilda’s entourage. Remarkably, Anselm of Lucca – the most diligent imitator of Gregory
ammonemus, bonum quod cepistis ad perfectum finem perducatis. Non favor humanus, non amor pecunie, non
desiderium vane glorie vestrum sacrificium possit obfuscare, GREGORY VII, Registrum, I, 50. 85 See note 61. 86 CUSHING, Reform and the Papacy; CUSHING, Papacy and law.
127
VII – would draw from this letter in the 1080s to compose the sermon De Caritate, which we
will examine in the next chapter. Matilda and Beatrice, through their lives and loyalty,
influenced Gregory’s thought and helped him to elaborate new radical and revolutionary
concepts and Matilda, in particular, inspired him to promote and disseminate these novel
ideas among her circle of reformers.
Matilda, Beatrice, and Gregory: Mutual Friendship and a Political Partnership
As seen, Matilda and Beatrice were certainly Gregory VII's most powerful supporters
and his most important confidants and advisers. Though the pope’s respect for their political
abilities and power had no equal, their decisions were not always in line with his views. On
the contrary, the evidence shows that the countesses often acted according to their own
political advantage and their personal point of view. On more than one occasion, this attitude
prompted Gregory's intervention and rebuke. At the same time, their mutual loyalty and trust,
built through evidence, words, and pious deeds, laid the foundation for their long-lasting
relationships. The strong political and spiritual partnerships of Beatrice, Matilda and Gregory
were powerful instruments against their enemies and devices of political propaganda and
effective alliances.
In his letter dated April 15, 1074, Gregory rebukes Beatrice and Matilda for having
forced the bishop of Strasburg to remain in their castle as a hostage after he had been
absolved of his simony and inappropriate conduct by Pope Alexander II himself.87 Gregory
harshly reprimands the two countesses. Judging their behavior disgraceful, he begs them to
87 GREGORY VII, Registrum, I, 77.
128
immediately release the bishop and allow him to return to Germany. Moreover, feeling
obliged to justify his actions towards the Bishop Dionysus of Piacenza and other bishops of
Lombardy, he clarifies that he had not granted episcopal offices to them. The letter suggests
that the countesses blamed the pope for excessive softness during the Lenten Synod of 1074
– which took place in Rome in March 9-14, 1074, where the countesses were present - and
implies they played a major role in decisions such as these.88
Cosmas of Prague, recounting the episode of Bishop Gebhard of Prague’s restoration
to his office, provides information as to the scope of Matilda's authority. Gebhard's
restoration likely took place during the Lenten synod of 1074; in his recounting, Cosmas
describes the importance of Matilda’s role and the countess’s overall powerful position, both
in Italy and at the pope’s court:
“In those days the most powerful lady had come to Rome: Matilda, who governed all
of Lombardy together with Burgundy after the death of her father, Boniface, and had
power over 120 bishops, whether to be elected and enthroned or removed. The whole
senatorial order was arranged according to her will, as if she were their own lord, and
Pope Gregory himself handled both divine and human business through her, because
she was a most wise counselor and greatest supporter of the Roman church in all its
troubles and needs….Bishop Gebhard would certainly have lost his good name and
honor, together with his rank, if she had not been at Rome.”89
While Cosmas was hostile to Matilda, this source is proof of Matilda's persistent pursuit of
peace. At the same time, Cosmas’ observation that “the whole senatorial order was arranged
according to her will”, both calls to mind the severe words of the bishops during the synod of
88 GOLINELLI, “Prima di Canossa”. 89 COSMAS OF PRAGUE, The Chronicle of the Czechs, pp. 150-155.
129
Worms, discussed below, and evidences Matilda’s power and authority over bishops of Italy
and Europe and the pope.
In spite of their disagreements and Gregory’s admonitions, the pope’s preference for
Beatrice and Matilda is evident in the sources. In a letter to the countesses, dated October 16,
1074, he expresses his intense love and unconditional trust.90 According to Gregory’s own
assertions, the kind of friendship which existed between them was fostered by concrete and
specific elements:
“It will not have escaped your notice that various reports have reached me about you,
as is usually the case where the affection and unity of friends are the object of envy.
Indeed, if we chose to listen to such tales there are but few in whose sincere devotion
we could trust. But, without any suspicion whatsoever, we say to you in all truth that
we have no more confidence in any prince of this world than in you, and this we have
learned from your words, your deeds, your pious zeal and the splendid steadfastness
of your faith. Nor have we any doubt that your regard for us shines with a pure light;
for the servant is beloved through Peter and Peter in his servant.”91
Gregory’s phrasing, once again, reveals his concept of friendship while illuminating the
exclusive relationship he shared with the countesses. The pope reassures Beatrice and
Matilda of his devout faith in them despite rumors that defamed their names for jealousy of
the “love and unanimity of friends.” Moreover, he declares that the countesses’ loyalty was
90 GREGORY VII, Registrum, II, 9. 91 Non vos fugit varios sepe ad nos rumores de vobis afferri, sicut mos eorum est, qui amicorum
dilectioni invident et unanimitati. Et quidem, si nos talibus aures, quod absit, acclinare vellemus, non multi
sunt, in quibus sincere dilectionis affectum nobis patere crederemus. Sed nos nihil fere potius quam suspectum
animum fugientes in veritate vobis loquimur, quod in nullis terrarum principibus tutius quam in vestra
nobilitate confidimus, quoniam hoc verba hoc facta hoc pie devotionis studia hoc fidei vestre preclara nos
constantia docuerunt. Nec dubitamus, quin vestra in nobis ver nitescat caritas, cum per Petrum servus et Petrus
in servo diligitur, GREGORY VII, Registrum, II, 9.
130
so great, he would have never doubted their intentions. Indeed, this substantiated loyalty,
built on facts, words, and pious acts of zeal, provides the foundation for a steadfast, personal,
and tangible relationship. In force of this, the countesses hold a dominant position in this
relationship, so much so that Gregory, in the same letter, asks to discuss with them personally
a possible alliance with Robert Guiscard. Frequently in his letters, the pope asks the
countesses to meet personally to discuss delicate issues and to spend time with them for the
pleasure of their companionship.92 For Gregory, the amicitia with Beatrice and Matilda was
an ensemble of different elements such as: spiritual bonds, political obligations, personal
sympathies, individual predilection, and love.
Gregory VII’s Lenten synod on February 1075 played a pivotal role in the
development of the relationship between the pope and the emperor.93At the same time, it
helps to identify what kind of political partnership existed between the countesses and
Gregory. During the synod, the pope promulgated heavy sanctions against the imperial
bishops. One of these bishops was Werner of Strasburg, who had previously, quite
legitimately, been imprisoned by Beatrice and Matilda. He was excommunicated and
deprived of his episcopal see and priestly status. Also suspended were Dionysius of Piacenza
and other Lombards bishops, who Gregory had, to Matilda and Beatrice's disappointment,
treated mildly in the past.
The possibility of peace began to fade at the end of 1075. Significant events, mainly
the end of the Saxon revolt, the elimination of the Pataria in Milan, and the political shift of
Godfrey the Hunchback, who became a loyal supporter of Henry IV, would encourage the
emperor to change his strategy by expanding his authority in Italy and proceeding against
92 GREGORY VII, Registrum, II, 30. 93 COWDREY, Pope Gregory VII, pp. 120-129.
131
Gregory. He not only nominated the bishops of Spoleto and Fermo, who were completely
unknown to Gregory, but altogether disregarded the claimants of both the Milanese and the
papacy, Godfrey and Atto, and nominated Tedald, who served with him in the Saxon war.94
These episodes and the emperor’s ultimate rashness alienated both parties and dissolved the
support he had gained throughout Italy, leading him to lose the loyalty of his most important
and powerful allies in Lombardy. This change of alliance in the church of Milan was also
facilitated by the zealous Bishop Anselm II of Lucca who was supervising the dioceses’ sees
that were lacking Gregorian bishops.95
Even so, Beatrice and Matilda continued advocating for peace. In a no longer extant
letter to the pope, they inquired about Henry’s position and likely pleaded in favor of the
king to ensure concord.96 Certainly, the primary goal of the countesses’ was to reach a
harmony between Gregory and Henry; they were vassals of the German emperor and related
to him by blood bonds. In fact, most of the Canossa family’s territories had been granted to
them by Henry. However, in his reply, dated September 11, 1075, the pope reacts to their
appeals with great surprise and frustration.97 He declares that he could not comply with their
requests without a change in the king’s behavior. Interestingly, at the end of the letter, in
reply to a different request for counsel, the pope passes into an affectionate and paternal tone.
Most probably, Matilda and Beatrice had made inquiries to the pope regarding Godfrey
the Hunchback and what conduct they should have assumed in that respect. Gregory
expresses hope that their answer should have been in line with Canon law, but affirms that,
94 Ibd., pp. 129-167. 95 COWDREY, "The Papacy, The Patarenes and the Church of Milan", pp. 25-48.; A. LUCIONI,
“L’eta della Pataria”, in ed. A. Caprioli, A. Rimoldi, L. Vaccaro, Diocesi di Milano, vol. 1 (Brescia, 1990), pp.
167-194. 96 COWDREY, Pope Gregory VII, pp. 129-130. 97 GREGORY VII, Registrum, III, 5.
132
whatever their answer might have been, his love and “boundless charity” for the countesses
would remain unchanged:
“Truly if you could enter some pact with him which did not depart from the sanction
of the holy fathers, that seems praiseworthy to us; if not, we desire to make clear to
you that the charity by which God joined us can in no way be dissolved or
diminished. Wherefore, if he loves you, we love him, if he begins in his guilt to hate
you, we loving you as dearest daughters shall resist him in whatever ways we can
with God's favor.”98
This passage suggests that, for Gregory and the countesses, the bonds of friendship were
personal and exclusive. Indeed, the language of love and amicitia Gregory used with these
two women was unique and indicates an increasingly close relationship. At the same time,
this partnership was a weapon against enemies of Reform and a tool to influence political
propaganda and effective alliances.
The Canossa family’s power was rooted in a vast and multiform network of
territories, governed primarily by a system of ecclesiastical clients and friends. Until this
point, Matilda and Beatrice’s role as mediators between the emperor and the pope, a role
facilitated by the strategic location of their domains in central Italy and driven by sincere
religious piety, was pressed by an urgent concern regarding the governability of their
domains in the case of an open conflict. 99 For this reason, the countesses were constantly
pressing the pope to appoint the right bishops in both Italy and Germany. Indeed, their
98 Verum si aliquod foedus, quod a sanctorum patrum sanctione non discrepet, inire cum eo poteris,
nobis [bonum] laudandumque videtur; sin autem, caritatem, qua nos Deus coniuncxit, nullo modo posse
dissolvi aut aliquatenus minorari certissime apud vos constare optamus. Unde, si vos dilexerit, eum diligemus,
si vero ex sua cupa odio habere ceperit, sicut karissimas filias modis quibus poterimus vos diligendo ei Deo
favente resistemus, GREGORY VII, Registrum, III, 5. 99 GOLINELLI, “Prima di Canossa”.
133
political view was farsighted and their central role in the political arena was pivotal. As
shown, Matilda and Beatrice were not completely submitted to the authority of the pope; on
the contrary, in their actions they demonstrate a strong female identity and a determination to
pursuing their political advantage.
Matilda Alone: How did the Relationship with Gregory Develop with the
Outbreak of the Investiture Controversy?
Gradually, Matilda began to play an important role in Italy. The contemporary
sources consider her one of the most trustworthy and significant lay supporters of the papacy
and of Reform. When both her mother and her husband died in 1076, Matilda became the
ruler of a vast domain, stretching from Lombardy to the region of Latium. She dominated her
territories in her own right.100 Now Gregory was no longer dealing with both countesses but
with Matilda alone. Did these new circumstances bring about a change in their friendship?
Additionally, how did their relationship develop during the most critical years of the
Investiture Controversy?
Matilda’s repudiation of her husband, along with her close political collaboration and
intimacy with Gregory VII, certainly gave serious reasons for accusation and gossip. This
situation precipitated when the emperor, in response to a harsh rebuke from Gregory,
summoned an assembly at Worms on January 24, 1076 with the intention to depose the pope.
The assembly was attended by numerous bishops and few lay princes. Godfrey the
100 ROBINSON, The Papal Reform of the Eleventh Century, pp. 10-17; GOLINELLI, Matilde e i
Canossa, pp. 151-157.
134
Hunchback – who would die soon after, on February 1076 – was the most important leader of
this revolt. The rebels issued a document with a series of legal accusations against Gregory,
mainly describing his unlawful appointment to the papacy. Most of all, they accused the pope
of indulging in a scandalous intimacy with Matilda of Tuscany and of governing the church
through a “new senate of women”.101 For these reasons, the bishops renounced their
allegiance to Hildebrand and refused to recognize him as pope:
“In addition to this, you have filled the entire Church, as it were, with the stench of
the gravest of scandals, rising from your intimacy and cohabitation with another's
wife [Mathilda of Tuscany] who is more closely integrated into your household than
is necessary. In this affair, our sense of decency is affected more than our legal case,
although the general complaint is sounded everywhere that all judgments and all
decrees are enacted by women in the Apostolic See, and ultimately that the whole orb
of the Church is administered by this new senate of women. For no one can complain
adequately of the wrongs and the abuse suffered by the bishops, whom you call most
undeservedly sons of whores and other names of this sort.”102
These harsh words are another excellent source of evidence of the special bond the countess
and Gregory shared. Evidently, their closeness was so manifested it precipitated rumor,
suspicion, and slander.
Following the assembly at Worms, a series of unexpected and unforeseen events led
to a change of direction in the history of church reform. On February 22, Gregory
101 COWDREY, Pope Gregory VII, pp. 129-149; GOLINELLI, Matilde e i Canossa, pp. 205-213;
ROBINSON, Henry IV of Germany, pp. 128-129; ROBINSON, Continuity and Innovation, pp. 401-403; P.
HEALY, The Chronicle of Hugh of Flavigny Reform and the Investiture Contest in the Late Eleventh Century,
(Aldershot, 2016), pp. 10-17. 102 Briefsammlungen der Zeit Heinrichs IV, ed. C. ERDMANN, N. FICKERMANN, (MGH Briefe der
deutschen Kaiserzeit 5 (Weimar, 1950), 20, p. 49; GOLINELLI, Matilde: La Donna e il Potere, pp. 1-33.
135
excommunicated and deposed Emperor Henry IV.103 A few days later, Godfrey the
Hunchback died a dreadful death.104 In April of the same year, Matilda’s mother, Beatrice of
Lotharingia, died in Pisa.105 Matilda’s new status as an unmarried woman and the severe
allegations set forth at Worms encouraged Gregory and the countess to exercise a new
discretion. Their correspondence, as Cowdrey suggests, cooled down after 1075. There is
only one letter from Gregory to Matilda, dated December 1079, and its tone is strictly
businesslike.106 In spite of this, their friendship not only continued but strengthened,
evidenced by both their actions and the sources. Indeed, in his Annals, Lambert of Hersfeld
explains that, after the death of Godfrey the Hunchback:
“Matilda stayed at the side of the Roman pontiff as his virtually inseparable
companion and devoted herself to him with extraordinary compassion. A great part of
Italy obeyed her authority and she possessed an abundance of all the property that
mortals most prize, greater than the rest of the princes of the land. Wherever the Pope
had need of her help, therefore, she was there with all speed and zealously served
him, as a father or a lord. For this reason, she could not escape the suspicion that she
was guilty of an incestuous passion.”107
Lampert continues, immediately dismissing the accusations formulated at Worms. He
explains that everyone knew the accusations were false and knew them to be created by
Matilda’s enemies. Additionally, he argues that, due to both her popularity and to the great
multitude of servants she was surrounded by, it would have been impossible for the countess
103 SIMEONI, Il contributo della contessa Matilde, pp. 353-372. 104 On the death of Godfrey, the Hunchback and Matilda’s accusation, see GOLINELLI, Matilde e i
Canossa, pp. 176-184. 105 LAZZARI “Matilda of Tuscany: New Perspectives”. 106 COWDREY, Pope Gregory VII, pp. 300-301. 107 LAMPERT OF HERSFELD, Annales, p. 349.
136
to conceal this kind of conduct. In his Chronicle, written after the pope’s death, Hugh of
Flavigny also passionately defends Matilda and Gregory, explaining the origin and nature of
their union. Having described the countess’s prize worthy military leadership and her great
loyalty to the pope, Hugh categorically refused the unjust accusations subscribed at Worms
and clarifies that the main focus of the relationship between the pope and the countess was to
love God and the Church. The evidence for this argument, according to Hugh, was precisely
the letter Gregory sent Matilda in February 1074, discussed above.108
Surely, the evidence shows that, between Matilda and Gregory, there was close
political collaboration and intense friendship. After the death of Godfrey the Hunchback,
Matilda was compelled to solve the issue of his inheritance, which the duke had granted to
his nephew Godfrey of Bouillon. Matilda was able to reclaim her territories in Lotharingia
with the help of Gregory and the bishop Thierry of Verdun. For both the pope and the
countess, the loyalty of the ecclesiastical provinces of Trier, Metz, Toul, and Verdun was
absolutely crucial.109
The assistance Gregory provided to resolve Matilda's issue of inheritance can be
inferred from a letter to Herman of Metz. The bishop, who would later become Matilda’s
spiritual advisor, was certainly an ally in this endeavor. In fact, her domains in Lotharingia
were located in his dioceses. Gregory, responding to the bishop of Metz about his
108 HUGH OF FLAVIGNY, Chronicon, p. 462. See also, HEALY, The Chronicle of Hugh of Flavigny,
p. 17. 109 See Chapter Six. On Matilda and Lotharingia see: E. GOEZ, Beatrix von Canossa und Tuszien: eine
Untersuchung zur Geschichte des 11. Jahrhunderts (Sigmaringen, 1995); GROSS, T., Le relazioni di Matilde di
Canossa con la Lorena, in I poteri dei Canossa, da Reggio Emilia all’Europa: Atti del Convegno Internazionale
di Studi (Reggio Emilia-Carpineti, 29-31 ottobre 1992), ed. P. GOLINELLI (Bologna, 1994), pp. 335-343; P.
GOLINELLI, ‘Mathilde de Toscane/Canossa et les monastères fondés entre les Ardennes et l’Italie du Nord aux
temps de son premier mariage’, in ed. J. M. YANTE, Les Origines De L'abbaye Cistercienne D'orval: Actes Du
Colloque Organise A Orval Le 23 Juillet 2011 (Turnhout: 2016); OVERMANN, La contessa Matilde di
Canossa, pp. 176-179; T. GROSS, Lothar III und die Mathildischen Güter (Frankfurt,1990).
137
observations and enquiring about Matilda, says: “Now, regarding Matilda the daughter of us
both and the faithful handmaid of blessed Peter, what you wish I wish. But in what state of
life she should continue under God’s direction, I do not yet grasp for certain”.110 In the letter
Gregory states that he was wishing for Matilda the same thing as Herman. Though it is not
possible to know for certain what they were referring to, it is reasonable to assume the
subject of their discussion was the inheritance. Furthermore, Herman had asked Gregory
about Matilda’s status; evidently, they were pondering if she ought to remain a widow or
remarry. Finally, Gregory continues his letter by stating that he is not resentful of Godfrey
the Hunchback and, on the contrary, is praying for the duke at Herman and Matilda’s request.
This statement implies that the topic of discussion was most likely the Lotharingia territory.
In turn, Matilda had, in the past, played a crucial role in enlisting the support of her territories
in Lotharingia in Gregory’s favor. Due to the countess’s effort, Herman of Metz, initially
hostile to the pope, became one of his most important allies. Abbot Thierry of St. Hubert,
who, as seen before, needed assistance in the lawsuit with Godfrey the Hunchback, had been
recommended by Matilda to the pope; he also became part of Gregory’s friendship
network.111
By summer of the same year, Matilda’s prominence as a papal ally is attested in a
letter Gregory sent to Bishop Henry of Trent. In the letter, he is asking to send knights for the
service of St. Peter, but clarifies: “if you decide to send them you should inform our daughter
Matilda; for by her help they can have safe conduct and, if God wills, they can reach us in
safety.”112 However, Matilda never abandoned her role as mediator and continued to work
110 GREGORY VII, Registrum, IV, 2, to Herman of Metz, August 15, 1076. 111 ROBINSON, “The Friendship Network of Gregory VII”, pp. 1-22. 112 Gregory VII, Epistolae vagantes, 13.
138
tirelessly for peace. In October of 1076, Matilda, together with Empress Agnes and the abbot
of Cluny, took part in the assembly of the German princes at Tribur. The princes agreed that
Henry should have been either absolved or definitely deposed and replaced by another king.
Matilda, still maintaining her role as mediator, worked in favor of the emperor with Hugh of
Cluny and the empress. They, while advocating for peace, pushed for another assembly, to be
held in February of 1077 in Augsburg, between Henry, the German princes, and Gregory,113
with the goal of resolving the conflict and electing a new king. According to Arnulf of Milan:
“In the meantime, thanks to the counsel of the most holy abbot of Cluny, and Agnes,
the mother of the King, as well as the most wise Matilda, it was established a general
conference between them, Gregory and the Emperor, with the goal of peace and
justice”114
Certainly, Arnulf held both Hugh, who is described as sanctissimi, and Matilda,
portrayed as sapientissime, in high esteem. Notoriously, the assembly of Augsburg never
took place. Yet, the abbot and the countess would play a major role in the events of Canossa.
Among these distinguished advisors, the guidance of Matilda held a greater weight. In a letter
to the Faithful of Germany, written at the end of February of 1077, the pope clarifies that he
made the difficult decision to undertake the long and challenging journey to Germany only
on Matilda’s suggestion and against the will of all his Roman advisers:
“We have set out on a journey to you beset by many dangers as well as difficulties,
against the wish of almost all our advisers except Matilda, the most dear and faithful
113 ARNULF OF MILAN, Liber gestorum recentium, p. 165; OVERMANN, La contessa Matilde di
Canossa, pp. 175-191, 120-121; CREBER, “Women at Canossa”, pp. 1-44; COWDREY, Pope Gregory VII,
pp. 150-155; ROBINSON, Henry IV of Germany, pp. 156-157. 114 Interim conscilio sanctissimi Cluniensis abbatis, Agnetis quoque regie matris, nec non
sapientissime … Matilde, statuitur generale colloquium inter Ipsos regem et apostolicum, pacis ac iustitie
causa, ARNULF OF MILAN, Liber gestorum recentium, 5, p. 165. On these speeches see: CANTARELLA,
Gregorio VII, pp. 174-181.
139
daughter of St. Peter. We indeed might well have arrived, if we had received an escort
from you at the appointed time and place. But they delayed of our departure gave the
King, as he hastened to Italy, a chance of reaching us.”115
He left Rome in the middle of December 1076; he was likely escorted by the zealous
Countess Matilda.116 This is confirmed by Arnulf of Milan’s account:
“While leaving from the city [of Rome] to set fourth for Germany, the pope, sustained
by Matilda’s assistance, arrived in Italy. While staying there, he was blessed with
honors and supplied by numerous men.”117
On his way to the north he possibly stopped in Florence on December 28 and in Lucca on
December 31. As Overmann, Ghirardini, and Mercati argue, Lucca would have been an
imperative stop as Gregory and Matilda worked together assisting Anselm II Bishop of
Lucca, who tried to impose the practices of chastity, communal life, and renunciation of
personal property on the secular clergy of his city.118 As Vita Anselmi states, without
indicating the date, Gregory went to Lucca to exhort the canons to obey their bishop.
Presumably, this trip took place while Gregory was on his way to Germany.119 The pope’s
115 GREGORY VII, Epistolae vagantes, 19. Also in Gregory VII, Registrum IV, 12 the pope mentions
Matilda and explains that she escorted him up to Mantua and was the only one that advised him to go to
Germany. 116 OVERMANN, La contessa Matilde di Canossa, p. 61; U. BELLOCCHI, L. L. GHIRARDINI, ...E
fu Canossa la nuova Roma: Gregorio VII in terra reggiana, gennaio-giugno 1077 (Modena, 1985); A.
MERCATI, “S. Gregorio VII a Canossa nel Reggiano” (gennaio – giugno 1077), in Saggi di storia e letteratura
(1951), pp. 249-257. 117 Cumque exiret ab urbe papa profecturus Alamaniam, Matilde fretus iuvamine, venit Italiam.
Cumque moraretur ibidem, multis ab ea cumulatur honoribus ac hominibus. Cui festinanter occurrit Heinricus,
declinans statutum in patria sua colloquium. Fuerat comitisse opidum Canossa nominee, multis minibus ac loci
natura circumquaque munitum, inexpugnabile revera presidium, ARNULF OF MILAN, Liber gestorum
recentium, 5, p. 165. 118 For more details on this subject see: E. PÁSZTOR, Lotta per le investiture e ius belli: la posizione
di Anselmo di Lucca, in GOLINELLI, ed. 1987, Sant'Anselmo, Mantova e la lotta per le investiture: Atti del
convegno internazionale di studi (Mantova, 23-24-25 maggio 1986) (Bologna, 1987), pp. 375-421; CUSHING,
Papacy and law, pp. 43-63; GOLINELLI, Matilde e i Canossa, pp. 232-239; A. PUGLIA, Matilde di Canossa e
le citta della Toscana nord-occidentale tra XI e XII secolo (Pisa, 2013), pp. III-21. 119 Vita Anselmi episcopi Lucensis, pp. 13-35.
140
letter of August 1077, addressed to the canons of St. Martin of Lucca, confirms this
supposition. In the letter, Gregory reproaches the clergy for failing to implement his former
orders.120 From Lucca, Matilda and Gregory proceeded to the Lombard city of Mantua,
where they arrived on January 8, 1077.121 Here, the pope was supposed to meet an escort
from the German princes and continue his trip, however, the escort never arrived.
Matilda’s suggestion that Gregory undertake the long and perilous journey to
Germany was , certainly, dictated by both her confidence in her army’s strength and her goal
of reaching concord between Henry and Gregory. The pope held her advice in high
consideration; he refused all other council but Matilda’s. However, it was Matilda who urged
him to withdraw to Canossa – where he likely arrived on January 20, 1077 – due to the
missing escort and the information of Henry’s unexpected descent into Italy.122
Matilda played a crucial role at Canossa. She acted as a mediator between the pope
and the emperor. By using all of her authority and status, the countess conducted the
negotiations and ensured the realization of the political agreements between Henry and
Gregory.123 After the famous encounter in January 1077, things did not go as expected. The
urgency to solve the difficult situation in Milan was one of the topics of discussion at
120 GREGORY VII, Registrum, V, 1. 121 BELLOCCHI, GHIRARDINI, ...E fu Canossa la nuova Roma, p. 66; OVERMANN, La contessa
Matilde di Canossa, p. 121. 122 OVERMANN, La contessa Matilde di Canossa, p. 122; GOLINELLI, Matilde e I Canossa, pp.
214-223; BELLOCCHI, GHIRARDINI, ...E fu Canossa la nuova Roma, p. 66; CREBER, “Women at
Canossa”, pp. 1-44, explains that “Several contemporaries, including Gregory himself, indicate that Matilda
encouraged Gregory to travel north”: Gregorii VII. registrum, IV.12; Pseudo-Bardo, Vita Anselmi, c.16, 18;
DONIZO, Vita Mathildis, II.1, vv. 66-73. 123 On the encounter between Henry IV and Gregory VII at Canossa: H. ZIMMERMANN, Canossa
1077: storia e attualita (Bologna, 1977); CAPITANI, “Canossa: una lezione da meditare,” pp. 3-23; P.
GOLINELLI, Canossa 1077: ‘Pausa Oggettiva’ o ‘Erschütterung der Welt’?, in ed. M.C. DE MATTEIS, P.
BERARDO, Orientamenti e tematiche della storiografia di Ovido Capitani, Atti del Convegno di studio
Bologna, (15-17 marzo 2013) (Spoleto, 2013); GOLINELLI, Matilde e i Canossa, pp. 214-224; COWDREY,
Pope Gregory VII, pp. 153-167; CREBER, “Women at Canossa”, pp. 1-44; E.-D. HEHL, Gregor VII. und
Heinrich IV. in Canossa 1077: paenitentia, absolutio, honor (Wiesbaden, 2019), according to her the famous
encounter was not a reconciliation.
141
Canossa.124 Indeed, Donizo states that, at the beginning of February, Henry and Gregory had
a new meeting at Bianello with the goal of addressing the opposition of the Lombard bishops.
Apparently, they were supposed to meet again in Mantua, but Matilda was informed about
the king’s hostile intentions – to abduct the pope – and the meeting never took place.125
These events are only reported by Donizo. Consequently, historians such as Overmann,
Robinson, and Golinelli have argued that this meeting did not take place. However, in light
of new sources and revised interpretation of various chronicles, recent scholarship considers
Donizo’s account truthful.126
These events are entirely possible, given the hostile intent of the king, as evidenced
by the incidents which followed – mainly, the capture of Anselm II of Lucca in Milan at the
hands of Dionysus of Piacenza, acting on behalf of the emperor.127
The Reasons for a Difficult Choice: A Debate
Henry’s anti-papal policies after the Canossa encounter eventually led to open war.
With the outbreak of the Investiture Controversy, the countess would be forced to make the
difficult decision to depart from her initial role as mediator and defend the cause of the
Reform party at the side of Gregory VII in the year 1080.128 What were the reasons for this
difficult decision?
124 COWDREY, "The Papacy, The Patarenes and the Church of Milan”, pp. 25-48. 125 DONIZO, Vita Mathildis, II, vv. 125-158; DONIZONE, Vita di Matilde di Canossa, pp. 134-135. 126 See HAY, The Military Leadership of Matilda of Canossa, p. 71; COWDREY, Pope Gregory VII,
p. 168; ROBINSON, Henry IV, p. 165; L. L. GHIRARDINI, Storia critica di Matilde di Canossa, pp. 27-28. 127 ARNULF OF MILAN, Liber gestorum recentium, v. 9, p. 31; COWDREY, "The Papacy, The
Patarenes and the Church of Milan”, pp. 25-48. Vita Anselmi, c. 16 p. 18; CUSHING, Papacy and law, pp. 57. 128 GOLINELLI, Prima di Canossa, p. 205; Matilde e i Canossa, pp. 232-239. For the historical
narrative of the Investiture Controversy see: M.C. MILLER, “The Crisis in the Investiture Crisis Narrative”,
History Compass, 7 (2009), pp. 1570-1580.
142
Historical writings have been dominated by debate over the nature of and reasons for
Matilda’s choice. A major interpretation stresses Matilda’s religious and spiritual motivations
and argues that the countess’s decision was entirely dominated by her piety and friendship
with the pope. This interpretation, established by Ropa, Simeoni, and Maccarini, rests on the
writings of the Gregorian polemicists and has stressed the lack of political consideration and,
ultimately, agency on the part of Matilda.129 Other historians, such as Tabacco and Capitani,
have challenged this argument, explaining that Matilda was driven by a mere political
interest, dictated by the countess’s need to deal with her heterogeneous and precarious
domains.130 However, this political approach, while very efficient in the description of the
transformation of the structure of power, can result in simplistic and misleading conclusions
in its overall explanation of Matilda’s motivations. Paolo Golinelli, recognizing the valuable
arguments of both interpretations, suggests that Matilda’s choices were driven by both
spiritual and temporal considerations. His argument is supported by a vast array of
sources.131
The difficult task of assessing the nature and the causes of this choice is probably the
reason any interpretation has remained unchallenged. My investigation, while drawing from
Golinelli’s valuable study and from the reevaluation of a wide array of sources, clarifies that
the countess’s motivations can only be understood through an examination of Matilda and
Gregory’s spiritual and political partnership against the broader cultural setting of the
countess’s family, government, devotion, and both her public and private lives.
129 ROPA, Intorno a un tema apologetico, pp. 25-51; SIMEONI, Il contributo della contessa Matilde,
pp. 353-372; MACCARINI, Aspetti della religiosità di Matilde di Canossa, pp. 53-66. 130 TABACCO, “Discorso di chiusura”, pp. 429-436; CAPITANI, “Canossa: una lezione da meditare,”
pp. 3-23. 131 GOLINELLI, Matilde e i Canossa; GOLINELLI, L'Ancella di San Pietro; DONIZONE, Vita di
Matilde di Canossa; See also the collected papers in Studi Matildici and in I Poteri dei Canossa.
143
Certainly, Henry’s attempt to both abduct the pope and capture Anselm of Lucca and
Gerardo of Ostia were clear signs of his hostility toward peace and concord. Furthermore,
these two episodes were, evidently, a great violation of the Canossa agreements, as Donizo
Comments: “The King’s conspiracies were exposed and broken; the pope and Matilda would
never see the King again.”132 Henry had shown that he could not be trusted. This shifted
loyalty towards the pope. Throughout 1075 and up to Worms, Henry tried to impose royal
authority in the Italian peninsula, likely under the influence of Godfrey the Hunchback.133
These occurrences were certainly in Matilda’s mind as she pondered the consolidation of an
alliance with the papacy.
The countess, certainly, did not make the decision to abandon her role as mediator
without serious doubts, sadness or regret, as Donizo observed:
“In those times, anyone could disagree with the Pope, i.e. Peter, but the great
Countesses, Matilda and the illustrious Beatrice, like rocks, persisted firmly. They
had been the King’s mediators and friends; because he was their King and kin, but
when they saw that the King was persistently determined to deviate, they showed
themselves very sad, however, they proclaimed that they would never have left the
Pope.”134
From Matilda’s perspective, she had every reason to adhere to the Gregorian Reform
to cope with rebel cities and to ensure the loyalty of bishops and monasteries in her domains.
132 “Insidiae fractae regis sunt et patefactae; papam, Mathildim, rex ulterius neque vidit” in Vita
Mathildis, II, vv. 146-147. 133 COWDREY, Pope Gregory VII, pp. 129-132; T. STURVE, “Matilde di Toscana - Canossa ed
Enrico IV”, in I poteri dei Canossa, da Reggio Emilia all’Europa: Atti del Convegno Internazionale di Studi
(Reggio Emilia-Carpineti, 29-31 ottobre 1992), ed. P. GOLINELLI (Bologna, 1994), pp. 421-454. 134 A Petro quisquis seu papa discrepet istis Temporibus, firmae permanserunt Comitissae Magnae,
petra quasi, Mathildis et alta Beatrix. Hae mediatrices inerrant et regis amicae; Cumque vident regem per
devia tendere semper, Proximus illarum fuerat quia rex et earum, Ex ipso mestae pandebant se satis esse, sed
tamen a papa se non discedere clamant, DONIZO, Vita Mathildis, I, vv. 1347-1354.
144
The pope was geographically close and could be conveniently appealed to, at the same time,
he was not so powerful as to endanger the countess’s authority in Italy. If these political
considerations indicated a path to Matilda, they most likely have been strongly reinforced by
her profound friendship with Gregory. The strength of these appeals should not be
overlooked. As indicated by Donizo:
“However, the mighty Matilda despised these malicious actions, and loved the true
faith with all her heart, which is the source of full reward. She abandoned the King’s
party, and pious, hosted for three months Pope Gregory, who she served as another
Marta; She was able to grasp every statement of her father with the ear of her mind,
just as Mary with Christ’s words.”135
After Canossa, the pope decided to remain in the Apennine, within the safe boundary
of the countess’s strongholds, as he still planned to meet in Germany with the princes of the
kingdom. Most importantly, given the hostile attitude of the king, Matilda’s protection was
crucial.136 The pope’s long sojourn in the Mathildine territories certainly allowed their
friendship to flourish and encouraged a greater familiarity. During these five months, from
January to June of 1077, Gregory carried on with his apostolic activity. By examining
Gregory’s correspondence and proceedings drafted during this time, in the presence of
135 Ast hera Mathildis despexit facta maligni, Cordem fidem veram peramabat munere plenam:
Postposuit regem, per tres tenuit pia menses Gregorium papam, cui servit ut altera Martha; Auribus intenti
capiebat sedula mentis Cuncta patris dicta, ceu Christi verba Maria” DONIZO, Vita Mathildis, II, vv. 167-172. 136 COWDREY, Pope Gregory VII, pp. 167-175. Another reason for Gregory’s permanence in the
Mathildine lands was certainly his health. The results of the scientific recognition of the remains of the pope
done in 1985 showed that Gregory VII was born between 1010 to 1020 and that he had fourteen herniated discs,
which certainly affected his ability to move, see G. FORNACIARI, F. MALLEGNI, “La ricognizione dei resti
scheletrici di S. Gregorio VII. Risultati Antropologici, Paleopatologici e Paleonutrizionali”, in La Riforma
Gregoriana e l’Europa. Atti del Congresso inteernazionale (Salerno, 20-25 maggio 1985) in Studi
Gregoriani XIII, LAS (Rome, 1989), pp. 402 – 408. Michele Spike argues that Gregory and Matilda were lovers
and interprets Gregory’s sojourn in Matilda’s castles as evidence for her argument, SPIKE, Tuscan Countess.
However, no evidence supports this interpretation.
145
Matilda, it is possible to envision the footprint of a project, aiming to reorganize the
traditional structure of the church, certainly defined and achieved thanks to the military and
moral assistance of the countess. 137 Most likely, Matilda participated in and influenced
Gregory’s plan to free the church from secular and episcopal power and to reorganize
bishoprics by deposing old bishops and replacing them by his own candidates, exempting
monasteries from the spiritual authority of bishops and secular lords.138
Matilda and Gregory’s cohabitation facilitated a close collaboration, as the sources
testify. On February 11, 1077, while staying in Bondeno, a crucial stronghold of the Canossa
family, Gregory promulgated a decree regarding the monastery of Frassinoro, established by
Beatrice of Tuscany in 1071. Gregory writes to Abbot Benedict of Frassinoro, previously
consecrated by the pope himself, to let him know that the aforementioned monastery was, for
the will of Countess Matilda, subjected and entrusted to the direct authority of Rome, free
from any secular interference. Furthermore, from Canossa, where the pope sojourned again at
the end of February 1077, he issued another decree in favor of the Monastery of Polirone,
which was the center of Canossa power.139 With this pronouncement, the Benedictine
community was placed under the rule and authority of the Abbey of Cluny and, ultimately,
the authority of Rome. In his letter, Gregory makes clear to abbot of Hugh of Cluny that he is
acting according to the will of Countess Matilda, who had already donated several
monasteries to the apostolic see. Gregory mentions that this proceeding respected the will of
the founder, Tedald, the countess’s grandfather, who built the monastery for the glory of God
137 For Gregory’s sojourn in the Mathildine territories see: BELLOCCHI, GHIRARDINI, ...E fu
Canossa la nuova Roma; OVERMANN, La contessa Matilde di Canossa. 138 For Gregory’s political restructuring of the church, see: I. S. ROBINSON, “Periculosus homo: Pope
Gregory VII and Episcopal Authority”, Viator 9 (1978), pp. 103-132. 139 BELLOCCHI, GHIRARDINI, ...E fu Canossa la nuova Roma, p. 115-120; OVERMANN, La
contessa Matilde di Canossa; GOLINELLI, Matilde e i Canossa, pp. 65-69; M. G. BARTOLINI, Bonifacio,
marchese e duca di Toscana, in Dizionario Biografico degli Italiani, vol. 12 (Rome, 1970), p. 108.
146
and the church.
Furthermore, Gregory stayed at Matilda’s castle of Carpineti for one week at the
beginning of March 1077. Here, his correspondence shows that he became much concerned
with France’s affairs and required the assistance of Archbishop Hugh of Die/Lyon, his
principal legate and a part of the friendship network of Matilda of Tuscany, Anselm of Lucca
and Anselm of Bec/Canterbury.140 Finally, from Carpineti, where he stayed again from May
31 up to June 28, Gregory addressed the situation in Germany, which was extremely difficult
in its divided loyalty between two kings.141 As seen, from 1077 Gregory, advised by Matilda,
attempted to go to Germany to lead a national assembly with the intent to bring peace and
justice in the kingdom. His correspondence from Carpineti shows that Gregory’s plan still
stood at the end of May of 1077. Matilda had served as his major adviser earlier; the pope
may well have been advised by her to persist in this strategy. The culmination of their
extensive cohabitation was the Easter celebration of 1077. Gregory and Matilda would
celebrate this important festivity together, at the countess’s castle of Nonantola.142
Gregory’s and Matilda’s cohabitation would end at Carpineti. After five months spent
together, the countess would leave the pope at the end of May, as she is documented in
Florence on June 6.143 Gregory would stay in Carpineti at least until June 28.144 However, the
evidence shows that they continued to work together toward the same goal. Indeed, on June
6, 1077, while in Florence, Matilda returned part of Montecatini’s property to Anselm II
Bishop of Lucca. On June 21, 1077, Matilda was in Pappiana (Pisa) assisting a charter in
140 GREGORY VII, Registrum, IV, 17; IV, 22. 141 GREGORY VII, Registrum, IV, 23. 142 For Gregory at Nonantola see: BELLOCCHI, GHIRARDINI, ...E fu Canossa la nuova Roma, pp.
175-179; A. MERCATI, “Gregorio VII a Nonantola”, in ed. Studi Gregoriani per la Storia di Gregorio VII e
della Riforma Gregoriana (Rome, 1947), pp. 413-416. 143 MATILDA, Die Urkunden und Briefe der Markgräfin Mathilde von Tuszien, 20, pp. 81-83. 144 BELLOCCHI, GHIRARDINI, ...E fu Canossa la nuova Roma, p. 70.
147
favor of Anselm II Bishop of Lucca regarding the property of the Church of St. Martin of
Lucca.145 Likewise, Gregory was working with the bishop of Lucca in his efforts to reform
his diocese; on August 11, 1077 the pope is documented in Florence, where he reproached
the canons of St. Martin at Lucca for failing to implement Gregory’s earlier orders. He would
excommunicate the clerics in 1079 for plotting against Anselm of Lucca and for their
persistent disobedience.146
Furthermore, Matilda on August 27, 1077 from Marturi, Poggibonsi, supported
Landulf Bishop of Pisa by donating a large territory, including courts and churches for over
600 mansi, to him and the canons of the cathedral of Pisa.147 At the same time, Gregory
appointed Bishop Landulf papal legate in Corsica. The pope wrote two letters to the people
of the Island of Corsica, one on September 1 from Siena, near Poggibonsi, where Matilda
was, and one from Rome on September 16 to commend Landulf to the Corsicans.148 In the
second letter, Gregory reassures the Corsicans that, at the papal command, an army from
Tuscany is ready to intervene in their favor. From this evidence, it can be inferred that, even
when separated, Gregory and Matilda were closely coordinating. Indeed, the election of
Bishop Landulf was probably due to Matilda’s influence. At the same time, Matilda
promised “an army from Tuscany” to assist Gregory and the Coriscans in their struggle with
the emperor. Furthermore, Gregory and Matilda’s itineraries are strictly related in this period.
On August 1, Gregory was in Florence; Matilda, on August 27, was in Poggibonsi, close to
Siena, where the pope was on September 1; the countess possibly escorted the pope to Rome,
where he returned by September 16. Additionally, it was likely during her stay in Rome that
145 MATILDA, Die Urkunden und Briefe der Markgräfin Mathilde von Tuszien, 21, pp. 83-85. 146 GREGORY VII, Registrum, V, 1. 147 MATILDA, Die Urkunden und Briefe der Markgräfin Mathilde von Tuszien, 23, pp. 87-92. 148 GREGORY VII, Registrum, V, 2; V, 4.
148
Matilda donated her domains, both in Italy and in Lotharingia, to the papacy.149 Donizo
mentions this important event only once in Vita Mathildis:
“[Matilda] donated all her properties to St. Peter, the key holder: The Celestial Janitor
became her heir, and this woman became Peter’s heir.”150
Interestingly, he continues, saying that, after this donation and urged by Matilda’s request,
the pope established a privilege of exemption for the monastery of St. Apollonio at Canossa:
“Receiving the parchment’s donation, the benign Pope, Sanctified with the exemption
the church of Canossa, Writing a generous decree with which he bestowed on it the
independence, and warned that anyone who would have dared to touch its property,
would have been, for this, struck promptly. This the Pope granted at the request of the
great Countess: it was the year of the Lord 1077.”151
This evidence shows that Matilda and Gregory were trying, by any and all means, to
centralize the papal government by appointing loyal bishops and eradicating the dioceses’
autonomy. In parallel, the pope assisted Matilda, for the second time, in recovering her
domains in Lotharingia. Before May of 1078, Gregory instructed Archbishop Manasse of
Rheims to order the army designated for the papacy in Lotharingia to assist Countess Matilda
with the issue of her inheritance against Godfrey of Bouillon, in favor of Matilda’s
beneficiary, Albert of Namur.152
The pope’s last letter to Matilda is dated March 3, 1079; it is an answer to Matilda’s
149 On the donation see: GOLINELLI, L’Ancella di San Pietro, pp. 135-157. 150 DONIZO, Vita Mathildis, II, vv. 174-175. 151 Propria clavigero sua subdidit omnia petro: Ianitor est caeli suus heres, ipsaque Petri. Accipiens
scriptum de cunctis papa benignus, tunc liberati canusinam sanctificavit Aecclesiam, cartam libertatis sibi
largam Dictans, et mandans, violenter ne sua tangat Ullus homo prorsus, sit ob hoc anathemate tortus. Hortatu
magnae Comitissae papa dat hanc rem, Tempora mille Dei tunc septem septuaginta”, DONIZO, Vita Mathildis,
II, vv. 175-179. 152 OVERMANN, La Contessa Matilde di Canossa, pp.175-192.
149
missive regarding Duke Thierry’s marriage and about a possible reconciliation with the
emperor.153 This letter, unlike his other warm and affectionate letters, is rather impersonal
and professional. However, it shows that Matilda never gave up her quest to reconcile the
pope and the emperor, as well as her significant authority over her territories in Lotharingia.
Despite the countess’s efforts, her role as mediator would definitively end in 1080.
This year proved extremely difficult for both Matilda and the papal party. In March, Gregory
excommunicated Henry IV for the second time and the king promptly responded by electing
the anti-pope, Clement III, the bishop of Ravenna, Wibert. These dramatic events followed
the famous battle of Volta Mantovana, in 1080, in which the troops of the schismatic bishops
in northern Italy defeated Matilda’s army.154 Henry entered Lucca on July 25, 1081 and,
while granting its citizens numerous privileges, declared Countess Matilda guilty of high
treason and confiscated all her domains. In this difficult moment, Gregory intervened on
behalf of the countess, writing a heartfelt letter to the German bishops Altmann of Passau and
Abbot William of Hirsau in which he implored them to assist “our daughter ” in the struggle
with the emperor; the pope explains that the countess’s knights were about to submit to the
authority of the king which would have, consequently, forced Matilda to either surrender or
lose all her possessions.155
The assistance Gregory requested never arrived and Matilda suffered a disastrous
defeat in the battle of Volta Mantovana. Despite this setback, she continued to defend the
pope and, in 1082, she and Anselm II of Lucca melted the treasures of the monasteries of
Nonantola and St. Apollonio and donated them to the pope, who was surrounded by the
153 GREGORY VII, Registrum, VI, 22. 154 GHIRARDINI, “La Battaglia di Volta Mantovana”, pp. 229-240; EADS, Mighty in War, p. 129. 155 Gregory VII’s Registrum, IX, 3.
150
king’s troops in Rome. Because of this resistance, the Henrician polemicists accused the
countess of being brainwashed by the Gregorian ideas concerning Christian warfare. In his
work, To Emperor Henry IV, imperial polemicist, Benzo of Alba, blamed Anselm of Lucca
and Matilda for having “stripped”156 the monasteries to wage war against the emperor.157
Finally, in 1084, the countess wrote a letter to the members of the Gregorian party in
Germany, warning that King Henry was returning to Germany with false news; he had stolen
Gregory’s seal and was traveling with the bishop of Ostia who, in the past, had been a loyal
partisan of the pope. For this reason, Matilda’s letter advises the party members not to
believe in anyone affirming otherwise.158 Finally, in July 1084 in the battle of Sorbara,
Matilda’s army imposed a humiliating defeat on the emperor’s troops, which certainly
uplifted Gregory’s spirit while he was a refugee in Salerno.159
As seen, Cowdrey has argued that, after Worms’ harsh accusations, Gregory became
more cautious and his relationship with Matilda, apparently, grew cold. The evidence for this
argument lies in the absence of letters from Gregory to Matilda from 1075 to 1079 and in the
fact of the cold and businesslike demeanor of the pope’s last letter to Matilda, dated 1079.160
Certainly, after Worm’s allegiances, Gregory and Matilda began to pay attention to the
official correspondence, Gregory became measured in his declarations of love for Matilda.
However, as seen, the relationship with the countess had grown stronger and more intimate
after Canossa. Furthermore, living side by side for a long time would have eliminated the
156 Facie exterminati nudant, BENZO OF ALBA, Ad Heinricum IV, p. 663. On Anselm and Matilda
donating the treasure of the monasteries to the pope: GHIRARDINI, “La Battaglia di Volta Mantovana”, p. 239. 157 For more details, see BENZO OF ALBA, Ad Heinricum IV, pp. 663; Vita Mathildis, 2, vv. 302-303,
385. 158 MATILDA, Die Urkunden und Briefe der Markgräfin Mathilde von Tuszien, 38, p. 130. 159 HAY, The Military Leadership of Matilda of Canossa, pp. 59-117. 160 COWDREY, Pope Gregory VII, p. 301.
151
need to write letters to one another.
Conclusion
An examination of Gregory’s correspondence with Matilda, juxtaposed with an
investigation into his proceedings and decrees, as well as investigation into the countess’s
documents, and contemporary descriptions of Gregory’s and Matilda’s relationship through
vitae, chronicles, prayers, and treatises, shows that Gregory’s relationship with the countess
was the most significant political and spiritual partnership he established among the lay lords
of the entire Christendom. The pope entrusted Matilda with the responsibility to serve and
assist the welfare of the church and considered her both a powerful confidant and prominent
ally in the struggle for reform as well as an intimate and exclusive friend.
Initially, Matilda and her mother, Beatrice, assisted the pope by mediating in his
difficult relationship with the emperor, intervening in the ongoing conflict between the
Pataria and the archbishop of Milan, and supported him in the government of the church. At
the same time, through their papal alliance, the countesses were able to intervene in the
appointment of bishops, key figures in the government of their disparate lands. Adhering to
papal policy permitted the countesses to strengthen their grip on the territories under their
authority and restrain recalcitrant cities, whose subjects were constantly on the verge of
revolt.
However, evidence indicates that the countesses, especially Matilda, did not fully
submit to the authority of the pope, but acted according to their political and personal views
and principles. One important piece of evidence for this argument is Matilda’s strong
152
determination to separate from her husband Godfrey. This resolution challenged her family
strategy and political alliances as well as the established role of women at the time, designed
to ensure the survival of the dynasty; these actions evidenced Matilda’s strong will and her
independent agency.
The political and public aspect of Matilda and Gregory’s friendship was deeply
intertwined with its spiritual, personal, and affectionate dimensions. Remarkably, the letters
Gregory addressed only to Matilda express a new way to conceive friendship and disclose a
novel attention to the humanity of Christ; significant in these letters are the pope’s references
to the notion of God as mother, a new piety to the Virgin Mary, portrayed as an affectionate
intercessor for sinners; also significant in these letters is his revolutionary concept of caritas
– expressed in the sanctification of the active life. These concepts, certainly rare for this early
period, appear to have been triggered by the life, personality, and political position of the
countess; these ideas would become dominant only after the twelfth century.
Finally, apart from one cold letter, dated 1079, the correspondence between Gregory
and Matilda would stop in 1075. However, from a careful reevaluation of the sources it is
possible to reconstruct, step by step, Gregory and Matilda’s life together, their common
political plan, and their ideals during the most critical moments of the Investiture
Controversy. Their reciprocal support during difficult times was an important aspect of their
relationship. Indeed, Matilda is often both a guide for and a disciple of Gregory. The
countess participated in and influenced Gregory’s project to reorganize the traditional
structure of the church; she aided him in freeing the church from secular and episcopal power
by reorganizing bishoprics and exempting monasteries from the spiritual authority of bishops
and secular lords. The countess was not only Gregory’s major confidante and advisor in
153
moments of crisis, but also an intimate friend. His relationship with Matilda appears as a real
and close experience, based on consistent dialogue, communion of ideals, and opportunities
to spend and share time together.
154
Chapter Three
Matilda of Tuscany and Anselm of Lucca:
Reciprocal Friendship and Communion of Ideals1
“As Jesus dying on the cross had entrusted his mother to his disciple John, thus Pope
Gregory [VII] entrusted the lady, Countess Matilda [of Tuscany], to Anselm [of Lucca]”.2 Of
the countless people Donizo records in Vita Mathildis, Anselm of Lucca (1075-1086) ranks
as one of the most significant.3 He was not only a friend but also a spiritual advisor to
Matilda during the tumultuous period of the Investiture Controversy. The contemporary
sources – two Vitae of Anselm of Lucca and Donizo’s Vita Matildis4 – highlight both the
spiritual and the secular dimensions of this friendship. Furthermore, the bishop of Lucca’s
Five Prayers, written for the countess, reveal various aspects of Anselm and Matilda’s
relationship. In these texts Anselm, while expressing a novel devotion to Christ and to the
Virgin Mary,5 shows the goal and origin of his fatherly direction for Matilda. But what was
Matilda’s political, spiritual, and ideological program? How was it influenced by Anselm
spiritual guidance? Were Anselm’s prayers designed especially for Matilda’s personality and
needs? What enabled Anselm to develop these new ideas? In order to answer these questions,
it is essential to investigate the bishop of Lucca’s education and background and to read his
1 This Chapter is a revision of an article published in the Journal Storicamente, F. GUERRI, “Nihil
Terrenum, Nihilque Carnale in Ea: Matilda of Tuscany and Anselm of Lucca during the Investiture
Controversy”, Storicamente, 13, 31, https://storicamente.org/guerri-matilda-tuscany-investiture-controversy
(2017), pp. 1-37. 2 DONIZO, Vita Mathildis, 2, vv. 284-286, 385. Unless otherwise noted all translations are my own. 3 In this Chapter the Anselm I refer to is Anselm II Bishop of Lucca unless otherwise specified. 4 Vita Anselmi episcopi Lucensis, pp. 13-35; RANGERIUS OF LUCCA, Vita metrica sancti Anselmi
Lucensis episcopi, pp. 1152-1307; Rangerio. Il poema di Anselmo; DONIZO OF CANOSSA, Vita Mathildis. 5 ANSELM OF LUCCA, Five Prayers, 19, pp. 23-72.
155
Five Prayers, along with the other aforementioned sources, against the larger cultural setting,
which involved not only the Gregorian but also the Anglo-Norman tradition. I will argue that
the comparison between the Virgin Mary and Matilda, developed by the two Vitae and by
Donizo, was encouraged by Anselm of Lucca, first articulated in his Prayers; at the same
time, Anselm’s novel devotion seems to have been prompted by the life and mission of
Countess Matilda, generated in obedience to Gregory VII, and influenced by the Eucharistic
Controversy, with which Anselm was associated.
The relationship between Anselm of Lucca and Matilda developed during a critical
period, which would lead to open conflict between Emperor Henry IV and Pope Gregory VII.
The evidence for their relationship is scattered in various sources. The first Vita Anselmi
episcopi Lucensis, commissioned by Matilda, was written anonymously, in prose, one year
after Anselm’s death.6 The writer’s aims were twofold: to describe Anselm as a strenuous
defender of reform and to obtain his canonization.7 Rangerius Bishop of Lucca (1096-1112),8
dedicated Vita metrica sancti Anselmi Lucensis episcopis to Matilda, which was written in
verse probably between 1096 and 1099.9 Rangerius follows the previous Vita, though he
6 For more details regarding this work see: E. PÁSZTOR, “Una fonte per la storia dell’eta gregoriana:
la Vita Anselmi episcopi Lucensis”, in Bullettino dell’Istituto Storico Italiano per il Medioevo, Bullettino 72
(Roma: 1960), 1-33; “La Vita anonima di Anselmo da Lucca. Una rilettura”, in ed. C. VIOLANTE,
Sant'Anselmo vescovo di Lucca (1073-1086) nel quadro delle trasformazioni sociali e della riforma
ecclesiastica (Rome, 1992), pp. 207-222; GOLINELLI, Dall’agiografia alla storia, pp. 27-61; “Una agiografia
di lotta: le “Vitae” di Sant’Anselmo da Lucca”, in P. GOLINELLI, Indiscreta sanctitas: Studi sui rapporti tra
culti, poteri e società nel pieno Medioevo (Roma, 1988), pp. 118-155. A new argument proposed by Lucia
Castaldi states that among the three texts of this first Vita Anselmi, the first version, which is the shortest, (MS.
BR, 18644-52) is the archetype for the other ones; the third version, which is the extended version, and has been
always considered by historians the archetype, according to Castaldi, follows the first text, L. CASTALDI,
"Vobis expetentibus": l'allestimento del dossier sulla vita di Anselmo da Lucca: genesi, tradizione manoscritta,
attribuzione Hagiographica, 26 (2019), pp. 67-151. 7 For the structure of this text see GOLINELLI “Una agiografia di lotta”, pp.117-155. 8 For the successions of the bishops of Lucca see: R. SAVIGNI, Episcopato e societa cittadina a
Lucca: da Anselmo II (+1086) a Roberto (+1255) (Lucca, 1996). 9 G. SAVERINO, La “Vita Metrica” di Anselmo da Lucca scritta da Rangerio. Ideologia e genere
letterario, in ed. Violante, Sant'Anselmo vescovo di Lucca, pp. 223-272; RANGERIUS OF LUCCA, Rangerio.
Il poema di Anselmo.
156
expands and enriches it with new facts.10 Finally, the countess’s biographer, Donizo, wrote
Vita Mathildis between 1112 and 1115. As seen above, the illuminated manuscript, written in
leonine hexameters, provides a moralized description of the life of the countess and her
ancestors. Donizo recounts the achievements of the Canossa dynasty, praising the countess as
responsible for the survival of the reforming ideas.11 A more personal and emotional tone
emerges in Anselm’s Five Prayers and in a passage of Anselm’s Book against Wibert.12 It is
important to analyze these sources, taking into account the broader cultural setting in which
Matilda and Anselm lived, in order to comprehend their motivations and contribution to the
events of their time.
Anselm of Lucca and his Background
The details of Anselm of Lucca’s early life, his family, and his education are mostly
unknown; the few known facts are disseminated in various sources. Born in Milan in 1035,
his family was part of the city’s nobility.13 It was probably his illustrious uncle who took
responsibility for Anselm’s education, directing him, at first, toward the Cathedral of
10 CUSHING, Papacy and law, pp. 3-4. 11 GOLINELLI, L’abbazia di Matilde, pp. 13-39. 12ANSELM OF LUCCA, Liber contra Wibertum, pp. 517-528. 13 RANGERIUS OF LUCCA, Vita metrica, vv. 1-12, p. 1157; VIOLANTE, Anselmo da Baggio, in
Dizionario biografico degli Italiani, vol. 3 (Rome, 1961), pp. 399-407; H. KELLER, “Le origini sociali e
famigliari del vescovo Anselmo”, in ed. VIOLANTE, Sant'Anselmo vescovo di Lucca (1073-1086) nel quadro
delle trasformazioni sociali e della riforma ecclesiastica (Rome,1992), pp. 29-34; CUSHING, Papacy and law,
pp. 43-44. For more details on Anselm’s life see: A. ROTA, Notizie istoriche di S. Anselmo, vescovo di Lucca, e
protettore di Mantova (Verona, 1733); PÁSZTOR, “Una fonte per la storia dell’eta gregoriana”; “La Vita
anonima di Anselmo da Lucca”; “Sacerdozio e Regno nella ‘Vita Anselmi Episcopi Lucensis’”, Archivum
Historiae Pontificiae, 2 (1964), pp. 91-115; La Lotta per le investiture e ius belli: la posizione di Anselmo di
Lucca, in ed. GOLINELLI, Sant'Anselmo, Mantova e la lotta per le investiture: Atti del convegno
internazionale di studi (Mantova, 23-24-25 maggio 1986) (Bologna, 1987), pp. 375-421; “La Vita anonima di
Anselmo da Lucca”; GOLINELLI, Sant'Anselmo; R. BRUNELLI, Anselmo di Lucca: consigliere di Matilde,
patrono di Mantova (Mantova, 2008).
157
Milan,14 where he studied grammar and dialectic.15 The subsequent progress of Anselm’s
education is hard to pinpoint, and is a subject of discussion among scholars. However, his
path and career probably followed the pattern of many northern Italian scholars of the
eleventh century, like Lanfranc of Pavia and Anselm of Aosta/Bec/Canterbury, who, as
Cowdrey argues, began their educations in Milan and then involved “travel to distant lands”,
in order to continue their study or find a vocation that would have been difficult to find in
Italy.16 Kathleen Cushing argues: “Any attempt to understand the world in which Anselm of
Lucca grew to maturity is caught up in the larger problem of determining what precisely was
occurring in northern Italy, especially in terms of intellectual developments”.17
The first evidence connecting Anselm of Lucca to Normandy and the Abbey of Bec is
the fact that his uncle, Pope Alexander II, had himself been Lanfranc’s pupil and they
worked closely and harmoniously throughout their lifetimes.18 There are also some
suggestions that Anselm could have been Lanfranc’s student. The first evidence is provided
by a letter that Alexander II wrote to Lanfranc (1061-1070) while he was at Bec; in the letter
he requests that one of his relatives – fratrulem – be educated at Bec, explaining that this
relative was already well trained in grammar and had some notions of dialectic.19 Grammar
14Vita Anselmi, c. 74, p. 33; VIOLANTE, Anselmo da Baggio; CUSHING, Papacy and law, pp. 43-44. 15 Vita Anselmi, c. 2, p. 13. 16 H. E. J. COWDREY, “Anselm of Besate and Some North-Italian Scholars of the Eleventh
Century”, The Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 23, 2 (1972), p. 115. 17 CUSHING, Papacy and law, p. 45. 18 CUSHING, Papacy and law, pp. 46-48; H. E. J. COWDREY, Lanfranc: Scholar, monk, and
archbishop (Oxford, 2003), pp. 21-23; VAUGHN, RUBENSTEIN, Teaching and learning in Northern Europe,
p. 341. 19 Alexandri II epistola ad Lanfrancum, Alexander episcopus, servus servorum Dei, Lanfranco
utriusque sapientiae gratia repleto salutem et apostolicam benedictionem. Gratias omnipotenti Deo referimus,
qui post eruditionem mundanae sapientiae ad illius te transtulit sapientiae studium, quae vera est et de qua
scriptum est: Beatus homo, qui invenit sapientiam et affluit prudentia. Merito enim illi multiplices gratiae
agendae sunt cujus Spiritus sic te utriusque disciplinae fonte replevit ut in uno fere omnibus sis excellentia
dissimilis, et in altero virtutum merito laudabilis. Hujus itaque gratiae venerabilis fama, circumquaque diffusa,
quia ab omnibus fere mundi partibus ad tuae fluenta eloquentiae multos allexit, quemdam nostrum fratruelem,
quem paternis ut nosmetipsos diligimus affectibus, ad ejusdem tuae eloquentiae dulcedinem nimium gliscentem
158
and dialectic were precisely the two skills the author of the first Vita mentions in regard to
Anselm of Lucca’s education.20 Although it does not allow an absolute identification of the
pope’s fratulem, this evidence demonstrates Alexander’s interest in Lanfranc as teacher for
his kin. Furthermore, a later letter, of 1072-1073, in which Lanfranc asks Alexander II to be
discharged from the archbishopric of Canterbury, expressly refers to the fact he had taught to
some of the pope’s kinsfolk. Lanfranc, in this passage, reminds Alexander II about the favors
he has done for him in teaching his consanguineos.21
We also know that Anselm of Lucca had been in contact with William I of England,
through a letter that he wrote to the king in 1085, asking for military support for the Church
and Gregory VII. In this letter Anselm refers to the presumed help the Norman king had
repeatedly provided to him in the past and also mentions: “However, I am mindful of the
benefits that your benevolence had bestowed on me”.22 Despite this evidence, the exact link
between Anselm and the Norman world is hard to nail down.23 However, from an
investigation of the bishop of Lucca’s work and the few sources for his life, it seems likely
dirigere cupimus, qui tamen Deo gratias, grammaticae artis peritia bene instructus, dialecticae omnino non est
alienus. De quo si ad votum nostrum pro scire et valere tuo te habueris, scias ibidem procul dubio nos tibi
utriusque remunerationis merito pie et liberaliter recompensaturos. Quid autem ex hoc confidere possimus,
notificare studeas quantocius, ALEXANDER II, Letter to Lanfranc, PL 146, col.1353. 20 According to the author of the first Vita Anselm had been a scholar of scholastic, liberal arts,
grammar, and dialectic, see: Vita Anselmi, c. 2, 13, Studiosum tamen iam tunc in scholasticis etiam legendis
libris fuisse, ipso saepius referente, cognovimus; quod et rei evidenter probavit effectus; quia in arte
grammatica et dialectica extitit peritus. 21 Meminisse siquidem debetis, nec tardi oblivioni oportet, quam benigne consanguineos vestros
aliosque a Roma scripta deferentes in prefatis adhuc coenobiis constitutus sepe recepi, quam studiose eos pro
caput meo ingeniique ipsorum tam in sacris quam in secularibus litteris erudivi; “You may well recall – it is not
right that it should pass from memory – what a friendly welcome I often extended to your kinsmen and others
who brought an introduction from Rome when I was still in those monasteries, and how conscientiously I
instructed them, according to my ability and their intelligence, in both sacred and profane learning”,
LANFRANC, Letter to Alexander II, The Letters of Lanfranc, Archbishop of Canterbury, ed. tr. H. CLOVER,
M.T. GIBSON (Oxford, 1979), p. 33. 22ANSELM OF LUCCA, Letter to William I of England, pp. 15-17. 23 For this debate see: BORINO, Il Monacato, pp. 361-374; KELLER, “Le origini sociali e famigliari
del vescovo Anselmo”, pp. 27-50; CUSHING, Papacy and law, pp. 45-48; COWDREY, Lanfranc, pp. 19-24.
159
that Anselm of Lucca was in contact with the new intellectual ideas developed at Bec by
Lanfranc and by Anselm of Canterbury.
Anselm of Lucca and Matilda: the Gregorian Adventure
Anselm’s career as a Gregorian bishop began when his uncle, Pope Alexander II,
nominated him as his successor in the bishopric of Lucca in 1073.24 This city was at the
center of the Canossa dynasty, one of the main territories within the domains of Beatrice and
Matilda, and as such played a pivotal role in the exercise of their power. Therefore, they felt
an urgency to place a loyal bishop in the seat of Lucca and pressed the new pope, Gregory
VII, to appoint Anselm.25 At the time, Gregory was uncertain about Anselm’s political
orientation; he was unsure whether or not Anselm would have accepted investiture from the
emperor. However, from his letter, it is evident the pope was acquainted with the future
bishop of Lucca, who is referred to as bishop-elect: “we have observed in him such great
knowledge of divine studies and faculty of discernment that he is not ignorant of himself of
which is the left hand and which the right”.26
Matilda and Beatrice continued to work closely with Anselm. In August 1073 all
three were together at the monastery of St. Zeno of Verona, witnessing a charter issued by
the countesses in favor of the monastery.27 This is the first document in Matilda’s charters to
24 Regarding Anselm’s investiture, see: Vita Anselmi, cc. 3-9, pp. 14-15; Vita Metrica, vv. 1176-1179;
VIOLANTE, Anselmo da Baggio; F. M. FIORENTINI, Memorie della gran contessa Matilda restituita alla
patria lucchese, da Francesco Maria Fiorentini. Seconda edizione illustrata con note critiche e con l'aggiunta
di molti documenti appartenenti a Matilda ed alla di lei casa da Gian Domenico Mansi (Lucca, 1756), p. 140;
BORINO, Il Monacato; CUSHING, Papacy and law, pp. 48-55; GREGORY VII, Registrum, I, 21. 25 GREGORY VII, Registrum 1, 11. 26 nisi quod in eo tantam divinarum litterarum scientiam et rationem discretionis esse percepimus, ut,
quę sinistra quę sit dextra, ipse non ignoret, GREGORY VII, Registrum, I, 11. 27 MATILDA, Die Urkunden und Briefe der Markgräfin Mathilde von Tuszien, 8, pp. 52-54.
160
mention Anselm of Lucca. The countess and the churchman must certainly have become
acquainted before this date. However, their political partnership probably did not begin until
the summer of 1073. During this occasion, they may well have discussed their strategies and
judgments with one another. Beatrice and Matilda were at the center of the reforming
activities, a secure channel of communication with Pope Gregory VII, and able to provide
military service against Anselm’s enemies in Lucca.
The countesses’ guidance possibly brought Anselm and Gregory together. Indeed,
soon after the meeting in Verona, a letter from Gregory to Anselm, dated September 1073,
shows they were already in a harmonious working relationship: “Brother, we have loved and
do love you with the intent of sincere caritas charity/love”.28 This letter is Gregory’s
response to Anselm, who had asked the pope whether or not he was allowed to receive the
investiture from Emperor Henry. In his reply Gregory categorically forbade him to accept the
investiture until the king had made peace with the pope; he reassured Anselm that Agnes,
Beatrice, and Matilda were working toward this goal. At the same time, Gregory offers him a
place in his “familiar circle in Rome, and so share with us in whatever adversity or
prosperity”.29
Anselm, evidently, accepted the pope’s invitation and soon after joined the papal
court, remaining at the Lateran Palace with Hugh of Die/Lyon from December 1073 until the
Spring of 1074, where they received the episcopal consecration.30 Matilda and Beatrice
joined them for the Lenten synod of March 9-14, 1074. Anselm and the countesses may well
28 fraternitatem tuam sincere caritatis affect et dileximus et diligimus, GREGORY VII, Registrum, I,
21. 29 Interea nostre familiaritati poteris adherere Rome ut nobiscum seu adversitatem seu prosperitatem,
GREGORY VII, Registrum, I, 21 30 HUGH OF FLAVIGNY, Chronicon, pp. 411-412; HEALY, The Chronicle of Hugh of Flavigny, pp.
100-129; K. R. RENNIE, (2008), “Extending Gregory VII's ‘Friendship Network’”, pp. 480-481.
161
have journeyed together afterwards, from Rome to Pisa, where they stayed from April 21-24,
1074 to celebrate Easter with other bishops such as Herman of Metz and Thierry of St.
Hubert; they were welcomed with all honors at the court of Matilda and Beatrice.31
Anselm probably received permission from Rome to accept investiture from the
hands of the emperor sometime near the end of 1074.32 But, soon thereafter, Gregory VII
forbade lay investitures during the Lenten Synod of February 24-28, 1075, where both
Anselm and Matilda were present and witnessed the pope’s pronunciation of this
prohibition.33 Subsequently, Anselm regretted his imperial obedience and decided to
withdraw from the world to the abbey of St. Gilles. This spiritual crisis and his withdrawal
did not last long. On May 7, 1075, Anselm was in Florence with Beatrice and Matilda. The
countesses were holding court and, through a judicial act, they granted Anselm and the
archbishopric of Lucca the propriety of one sixth of Montecatini’s castle, in the north-east of
Lucca. Gregory, certainly pressed by Matilda, recalled Anselm and consecrated him, ex novo,
bishop, and monk at the end of 1075.34 At the beginning of 1076, Anselm returned to his
episcopal see in Lucca.
Anselm, as Bishop of Lucca, tried to impose the practices of chastity, communal life,
and renunciation of personal property on the secular clergy of his city, according to the
reforming decrees enacted by Popes Leo IX and Victor II.35 Reformers, intended to remodel
31 See Chronicon sancti Huberti Andaginensis, p. 583; LAZZARI “Matilda of Tuscany: New
Perspectives”. RIVERSI, Matilde di Canossa, 129-133; CECCARELLI LEMUT, “La dimensione marittima
della marca di Tuscia”, pp. 323-355. 32 Vita Anselmi, c. 3, p. 14; CUSHING, Papacy and law, pp. 49-52. 33 OVERMANN, La contessa Matilde di Canossa, p. 117; ARNULF OF MILAN, Gesta
archiepiscoporum Mediolanesium, IV, MGH, SS, 8, pp.114-132. 34 Vita Metrica, vv. 1443-1446, p. 1187. 35 For more details on this subject see: PÁSZTOR, La Lotta per le investiture e ius belli; CUSHING,
Papacy and law, pp. 43-63; GOLINELLI, Matilde e i Canossa, pp. 232-239; PUGLIA, Matilde di Canossa, pp.
III-21; SAVIGNI, Episcopato e societa cittadina a Lucca.
162
the whole church according to monastic ideals. They imposed regular life and chastity among
the secular clergy by opposing clerical marriage. Anselm sustained this effort with every
means, but his mission was doomed to fail.
The city’s landowners were particularly polarized due to a social and ideological
divide. During the eighth and the ninth centuries, Lucca’s diocesan aristocracy depended
upon the bishop of Lucca, who granted the land and the right to collect church tithes. On the
other hand, a different type of nobility, more rooted in the city and identified with the
cathedral canons, the notaries, and the court magistrates, was growing increasingly
autonomous from the bishop of Lucca’s authority. By the beginning of the eleventh century
the bishop of Lucca had lost his control over the lands, alienated to the episcopal tenants and
their families. In this situation, the bishops of Lucca not only saw the radical impoverishment
of their bishopric but also saw a growing hostility in the whole aristocracy of Lucca.36
For this reason, Anselm’s efforts were focused on the recovery of ecclesiastical
property and on building relationships with the nobility, linked with the Canossa family,
willing to support him. Beatrice and Matilda, upon the request of Anselm’s collaborators,
Bardon and Lambert, took a religious house in the chapter of the cathedral of Lucca under
special protection, as well as several territories in its proximity, exempting them from all
kinds of taxes and secular and ecclesiastical harassments.37 In addition, as Vita Anselmi
explains, Matilda attempted, in vain, to reach an agreement with the families of the canons,
in order to encourage them to renounce to their property and embrace communal life. She
offered a generous monetary reimbursement for their eventual loss.38 By helping the bishop
36 CUSHING, Papacy and law, pp. 58-63; PUGLIA, Matilde di Canossa, pp. III-21 37 MATILDA, Die Urkunden und Briefe der Markgräfin Mathilde von Tuszien, 18, pp. 78-79. 38 Vita Anselmi, c. 7, p. 15.
163
to recover his control over territories which belonged to the bishopric of Lucca, Beatrice and
Matilda strengthened their authority in their important domain.
As Kathleen G. Cushing clarifies in her book The Papacy and Law in the Gregorian
Revolution, Anselm’s mission was dictated by different motivations. Certainly, his zealous
morality guided his desire to reform the clergy according to the rule of the communal life,
virginity, and renunciation of propriety, and the significant intensity of this moral intent
should not be dismissed. At the same time, his commitment to this reforming goal aimed to
recover the lands and the territories, in order to strengthen his authority and power over his
bishopric.39 These two factors were strictly intertwined.
As seen in Chapter Two, Gregory VII fully supported Anselm and his undertaking.
On his way to Germany, Gregory went to Lucca at the end of 1076, to exhort the canons to
obey their bishop. However, Anselm was, soon after, caught up in the most critical moment
of the war between Henry IV and Gregory, which began with Gregory’s unexpected
excommunication and deposition of the emperor in 1076.40 During this difficult time,
Gregory entrusted Matilda to the care of Anselm, who became her spiritual advisor, loyal
political ally, and friend.41 From Lucca, Matilda and Gregory proceeded together to Mantua,
arriving at Canossa on January 8, 1077.42 It is possible Anselm traveled with them and
witnessed the famous encounter between the emperor and the pope on January 28, 1077.43 As
39 CUSHING, Papacy and law, pp. 58-63. 40 SIMEONI, Il contributo della contessa Matilde, pp. 353-372. 41 GOLINELLI, Prima di Canossa, p. 205; Matilde e i Canossa, pp. 232-239; ANSELM OF LUCCA,
Five Prayers, 19, pp. 23-48. 42 OVERMANN, La contessa Matilde di Canossa, p. 122; GOLINELLI, Matilde e I Canossa, 214-
223; BELLOCCHI, GHIRARDINI, ...E fu Canossa la nuova Roma, p. 66; CREBER, “Women at Canossa”, pp.
1-44, explains that “Several contemporaries, including Gregory himself, indicate that Matilda encouraged
Gregory to travel north”; GREGORY VII, Registrum, IV, 12; Vita Anselmi, c.16, 18; DONIZO, Vita Mathildis,
II.1, vv. 66-73. 43 CUSHING, Papacy and law, pp. 56-57.
164
seen, after the compromise was reached at Matilda’s castle, Anselm became crucial in the
development of the ideals of the reform and a vigorous ally of the pope. It was in this period
that he was appointed permanent legate of the Holy See in Lombardy.44
Indeed, following the Canossa events, on February 1077, Anselm of Lucca and
Gerald Bishop of Ostia were sent to Milan as papal legates with the goal to reconcile the
papacy with the Ambrosian church. Once in the city, they preached to all the people and
heard confessions, pardoning all the citizens who were willing to convert. But, while there,
they were captured by Bishop Dionysus of Piacenza, who acted on behalf of the emperor.45
Thanks to his noble status, Anselm was immediately released. The bishop of Ostia was
detained much longer, liberated later by the intervention of Agnes and Matilda.46
After this unfortunate mission, Anselm went back to his pastoral occupation. During
this time he worked closely with Matilda and Gregory,47 who, after Canossa, had been
travelling and operating together. It appears that, after Anselm’s release from captivity, he
journeyed with the pope and the countess until June 1077.48 Matilda and Anselm probably
went back to Tuscany together, where on June 6 and on June 21 they both assisted two
charters in Florence and in Pisa.49 They were attempting to resolve issues regarding the
property of the castle of Montecatini and its neighboring domains, which Matilda had
previously given to the bishop. 50
44 CUSHING, Papacy and law, pp. 44-63. 45 ARNULF OF MILAN, Liber gestorum recentium, v. 9, p. 31; COWDREY, "The Papacy, The
Patarenes and the Church of Milan”, pp. 25-48. 46 Vita Anselmi, c. 16 p. 18; CUSHING, Papacy and law, pp. 57. 47 Vita Anselmi, cc. 6-10, pp. 15-16; Vita metrica, vv. 1443-1763, pp. 1187-1193. 48 BELLOCCHI, GHIRARDINI, ...E fu Canossa la nuova Roma, p. 70. 49 MATILDA, Die Urkunden und Briefe der Markgräfin Mathilde von Tuszien, 20, pp. 81-83; 21, pp.
83-85. 50 On the collaboration between Anselm and Matilda see also: Vita Anselmi, cc. 6-10, 15-16; Vita
metrica, vv. 1443-1763, 1187-1193. On this matter see also: A. SPICCIANI, L’episcopato lucchese di Anselmo
II da Baggio, in C. VIOLANTE, ed., Sant'Anselmo vescovo di Lucca (1073-1086) nel quadro delle
165
Also Gregory VII, from Florence in August 1077, severely admonished the canons
for not obeying the papal strictures and for disobeying their bishop; the pope
excommunicated them in 1079 for their determined defiance.51 Despite Gregory’s
intervention and Matilda’s military, political, and moral assistance, the bishop of Lucca’s
project to reform the canons ended in failure.52 Moreover, as seen, the year 1080 proved to be
extremely difficult for both Matilda and the papal party. The canons, allied with the troops of
the new antipope Clement III, defeated the countess and exiled Anselm, who took refuge
with Matilda’s entourage.
As shown, the relationship between Anselm and Matilda was based on consistent
encounters, a communion of ideals, and opportunities to share time together. They took part
in the events that led to the Investiture Controversy, fought together, and planned the
reorganization of the church, according to the new reforming ideas.
The Doctrine of Coercion and the Notion of Caritas
Extant sources show that the archbishop benefited from the protection and political
support of the countess. At the same time, Anselm of Lucca represented a spiritual, religious,
and political enrichment for Matilda and the diffusion of the reforming ideas. Indeed,
Anselm’s reforming activity was also ideological. Numerous contemporary sources identify
Anselm as Gregory VII’s most diligent imitator. Important evidence of this discipleship can
trasformazioni sociali e della riforma ecclesiastica (Rome, 1992) pp. 65-112; C. D. FONSECA, Il Capitolo di
San Martino e la riforma canonicale nella seconda metà del secolo XI, in Violante C. ed. 1992, Sant'Anselmo
vescovo di Lucca (1073-1086) nel quadro delle trasformazioni sociali e della riforma ecclesiastica, Atti del
convegno internazionale di studio (Lucca 25-28 settembre 1986) (Rome, 1992), pp. 51-64; CUSHING, Papacy
and law, pp. 58. 51 GREGORY VII, Registrum, V, 1. 52 Vita Anselmi, cc. 6-10, 15-16; RANGERIUS OF LUCCA, Vita metrica, vv. 1443-1763, 1187-1193.
166
be found in the Collectio Canonum, written by Anselm at the behest of the pope and
conceived of as the official defense of the Gregorian arguments concerning the relationship
between regnum and sacerdotium. Inspired by the holy fathers of the Church, Anselm
defended the power and the primacy of the pope over the whole of Christendom;
accordingly, he stressed the concept of obedience, a duty owed by the faithful, on which
unity depended. Anselm’s conclusion foresaw de iusta vindicta; i.e., the severe persecution
and correction of disobedience, which became the moral justification for the use of violence
and war in religious controversies. The concepts laid out by Anselm were the cornerstone of
the Gregorian ideals.53
Interestingly, the controversial concept of coercion, envisaged by Anselm in his
Collectio Canonum, was certainly at odds with the well-established tradition of the church
which forbade churchmen from the use of violence and from engaging in warlike activities
and military operations. Therefore, Anselm, in order to justify and support his argument and
Gregory’s vision, would employ the notion of caritas.54 In 1080s the bishop of Lucca,
drawing precisely from the idea of caritas expressed in Gregory’s letters to Matilda and
Beatrice,55 would compose the sermon De Caritate.56 Anselm begins his sermon by saying:
“Love is the root and foundation of every virtue”.57 In this passage his principal sources were
the letter of St. Paul to the Corinthians, St. Augustine,58 and Gregory VII, who, as seen in
53ANSELM OF LUCCA, Collectio Canonum. For more details on the Collectio Canonum see: A.
STICKLER, Il potere coattivo materiale della Chiesa nella riforma gregoriana secondo Anselmo da Lucca, in
ed. G. B. BORINO, Studi Gregoriani, 1 (Rome, 1947), pp. 235-285; PÁSZTOR, “Sacerdozio e Regno nella
“Vita Anselmi”, pp. 91-115; ROBINSON, The papal reform of the eleventh century, pp. 10-17; p. 354;
CUSHING, Papacy and law, pp. 43-142. 54 See Chapter Two. 55 GREGORY VII, Registrum, I, 47, on February 16, 1074 and I, 50, on March 4, 1074. 56 ANSELM OF LUCCA, Sermo Anselmi Episcopi de caritate, 45-104, text 96-104. 57 Radix est et findamentum virtutum omnium caritas, ANSELM OF LUCCA, Sermo Anselmi Episcopi
de caritate, p. 96. Reference to ST. PAUL, Cor. 13. 58 ST. AUGUSTINE, Sermons, 265, in PL 39, col. 1223.
167
Chapter Two, had stated: “Do not hesitate with the Apostle to set true love/charity before all
virtues. Because this is the mother of all virtues.”59
Furthermore, in Gregory’s same vein, Anselm’s task was to show that caritas was not
only a theological concept but a passionate engagement in the active life and the foundation
of every ecclesiastical activity. Anselm explains that the apex of the love of God was the
cura proximi, the love and care for one’s neighbors: “Therefore, with the love for neighbor
you prove this love for God.”60 This exact notion had been stated by Gregory as well: “From
love (amore) of God and by holding dear one’s neighbor”.61 Finally, the high point of caritas
for both Anselm and Gregory was the imitation of Christ, who sacrificed himself for
humanity. Anselm says: “If Christ died for everyone,…those who live should no longer live
for themselves.”62 Likewise, Gregory says: “Because caritas [love/charity] compelled God to
come from Heaven to earth that he might bear our misery.” 63
Interestingly, from both the verbal and thematic similarities between Anselm’s
passages and the directions given by the pope to Matilda and Beatrice about caritas, it seems
evident that Anselm compiled these texts precisely to reinforce the pope’s tenets. Anselm has
been described as the most diligent imitator of Gregory VII. Indeed, in these texts the bishop
aimed to instruct the clergy in the principles of the Gregorian ideology. It was precisely
through these arguments that the use of violence and war for the defense of the church was
justified as an act of love/caritas toward humanity. These concepts would be the origins of
59 quia veram caritatem cunctis virtutibus preferre cum apostolo non dubito. Nam si hec mater omnium
virtutum, GREGORY VII, Registrum, I, 50, on March 4, 1074. 60 Si diligis me, pasce oves meas. Cum ergo cura proximi probatio sit dilectionis, ANSELM OF
LUCCA, Sermo Anselmi Episcopi de caritate, p. 97. 61 Ex amore quidem Dei proximum diligendo, GREGORY VII, Registrum, I, 50, on March 4, 1074. 62 Si Christus pro omnibus mortuus est… ut qui vivunt iam non sibi vivant, ANSELM OF LUCCA,
Sermo Anselmi Episcopi de caritate, p. 97. 63 que Deum de celo in terram, ut nostram miseriam ferret, compulit venire, GREGORY VII,
Registrum, I, 50, on March 4, 1074.
168
the justification of Crusades.64
Matilda and the Virgin Mary
Anselm of Lucca was certainly a man of action; he spent his life fighting alongside
Matilda against the enemies of the church, for the triumph of righteousness. His works are
mainly concerned with canon law, the duties of a pastor ecclesiae, and with the relationship
between regnum and sacerdotium. However, a more intimate and personal dimension
emerges in Anselm’s devotional writings. The bishop’s Five Prayers, designed specifically
for Matilda of Tuscany, were an expression of the bishop’s fatherly direction for the
countess. Three of his five prayers were written to prepare Matilda’s soul to receive Holy
Communion; the other two were written to foster the countess’s devotion to the Virgin Mary.
As we have seen, the close relationship between Anselm and Matilda intensified
during the period of open conflict between Emperor Henry IV and Pope Gregory VII (1076).
As Paolo Golinelli has argued, it was probably at this critical moment, in which Matilda
found herself alone after the loss of both her mother and her husband, that Gregory entrusted
her to the care of Anselm of Lucca. According to Vita Anselmi:
And so that [Matilda], alone, would not succumb, she was entrusted to the spiritual
and charitable care of the aforementioned bishop of Lucca, Anselm: a most faithful
disciple to a most trustworthy teacher, as when Jesus on the cross entrusted his virgin
64 STICKLER, “Il potere coattivo materiale della Chiesa nella riforma gregoriana, pp. 235-285;
ROBINSON, The papal reform of the eleventh century, pp. 354; CUSHING, Papacy and law, pp. 43-142.
169
mother to his virgin disciple, saying: "Woman, behold, your son!" and to the disciple,
"Behold, your mother".65
Likewise, Donizo says: “As Jesus dying on the cross had entrusted his mother to his disciple
John, Pope Gregory [VII] entrusted the lady, Countess Matilda to Anselm [of Lucca]”.66 This
passage, referring to the Gospel of John [1:27], introduces a key aspect of the relationship
between Anselm and Matilda and can be read on various levels. The direct parallels between
Jesus and Gregory VII, Mary and Matilda, and John and Anselm are crucial.67 In obeying
Gregory VII, Matilda and Anselm obey Jesus himself. Matilda is compared to the Virgin
Mary, mother of Jesus, mother of the Church, and mother of all Christianity.68 In this way,
Gregory entrusts Matilda with the defense of the Church and of the Christians.
In the sources I will examine, Matilda is described as the Bride of Christ, her life
compared to that of Mary’s. Ropa and Golinelli have analyzed this comparison in great
depth; their valuable arguments were crucial for my research. They focus primarily on
Anselm’s and Matilda’s official biographers to examine this comparison. My investigation,
while paying due attention to the work of these biographers, also relates the Marian images to
the content of Anselm’s Five Prayers. For the analysis of the prayers, I drew mainly from the
works of S. Cantelli and R. Fulton, whose important studies focus on Anselm, identifying
him as a great innovator in the tradition of Marian devotion and doctrine.69 However, they do
65Atque, ne tanquam sola deficiat custodienda commendatur praescripto Lucensi episcopo sancto
Anselmo, commendatur, inquam, omni diligentia et affectu charitatis, commendatur a beatissimo magistro
fidelissimo discipulo, sicut in cruce Christus matrem virginem virgini discipulo commendavit: Mater, inquiens,
ecce filius tuus; ad discipulum autem: Ecce mater tua […], Vita Anselmi, c. 12, p. 17. 66 Gregorius presul Romanus, ut egit Iesus In cruce qui moriens dat discipulo genitricem, Commisit
dominam sic Anselmo comitissam, DONIZO, Vita Mathildis, II, vv. 284-286. 67 GOLINELLI, Dall’agiografia alla storia, p. 48. 68 ROPA, Intorno a un tema apologetico, pp. 25-51. 69 S. CANTELLI, “Le preghiere a Maria di Anselmo da Lucca”, in ed. GOLINELLI, Sant'Anselmo,
Mantova e la lotta per le investiture: Atti del convegno internazionale di studi (Mantova, 23-24-25 maggio
1986) (Bologna, 1987), pp. 290-299; FULTON, From Judgment to Passion.
170
not look into the origin of Anselm’s innovation and the role of Matilda in this
accomplishment. By analyzing the aforementioned sources, together with the larger
background of both the Gregorian and the Anglo-Norman worlds, I will argue that this
comparison between Mary and Matilda was inspired by Anselm of Lucca and was first
expressed in his Five Prayers; Anselm’s novel devotion seems to have been triggered by the
life and mission of Countess Matilda, generated in the obedience to Gregory VII, and
influenced by Anselm’s involvement with the Eucharistic Controversy. At the same time, as
we will see in Chapter Seven, Anselm of Lucca’s style and the thematic features of his prayer
collections show a great deal of similarities with those of Peter Damian and Anselm of
Canterbury.
In this chapter, I will show that the new role and prominence of the Virgin,
introduced by Anselm in his Five Prayers, was mainly inspired by the life of the countess.
Matilda, like the Virgin, had an active role in history, through her “yes” to God (in the person
of Gregory VII), by which she saved the world from evil. Matilda’s crucial roles of
intercessor, protector of all persecuted Christians, and tireless defender of the church were,
indeed, comparable to Mary’s roles as intercessor, protector, and loving mother. Anselm
mentions the above-cited passage of the Gospel of John three times in his prayers for
Matilda, where he describes the Virgin as a mother and the Christians as “adopted children”.
As Silvia Cantelli and André Wilmart argue, Anselm of Lucca wrote his Five Prayers
in a faithful response to the pope’s suggestions.70 As seen, in a letter dated 1074, the pope
urges Matilda: “You should frequently receive the Lord’s body, and I have directed that you
should wholly commit yourself to sure confidence in the Mother of the Lord […]”.71 In the
70 ANSELM OF LUCCA, Five Prayers, 19, pp. 28; CANTELLI, “Le preghiere a Maria”, pp. 290-299. 71 GREGORY VII, Registrum, I, 47. For the pope’s suggestion see Chapter Two. The pope’s advice
171
first prayer for communion, Anselm, in a unique way, encourages Matilda, the devout reader,
to become one with the Virgin; through an exercise of identification, Anselm leads Matilda
through the most important events in the life of Mary. Matilda is placed in Mary’s room at
the moment of the Angel’s annunciation:
“I like to see with the eye of the soul the angel Gabriel proffering his most kind
greeting and announcing to you the forthcoming of the Holy Infant; [I like] to hear the
admirable response of your humility.”72
Similarly, Matilda is present during the nativity: “[I like to admire] the first
manifestations of the baby […] lying in a manger.”73 Anselm, through this prayer, expresses
his astonishment and veneration in front of God, the unfathomable mystery, who decided to
become a man in the womb of a woman and submit to human laws and needs.74 Matilda, the
reader, is also led to admire Mary’s affectionate intervention during the wedding of Cana.
Anselm then leads her to the scene of Calvary, in which Jesus addresses his mother for the
last time, commending her to John and the disciple to her: “Jesus recommended his blessed
mother to his disciple and his disciple to his mother – Mary, he says, here is your son;
apostle, here is your mother.”75 According to Anselm, it is precisely in this moment that
Mary was entrusted with the protection of all Christians. Cantelli explains, referring to this
passage, that it is the first time in the Christian tradition in which the spiritual maternity of
had the purpose to encourage Matilda to accept her husband Godfrey the Hunchback.
72Delectat me videre interior oculo Gabrielem angelum te officiosissime salutantem et santum
nasciturum annuntiatem, audire admirabile responsum tue humilitatis, Oratio venerabilis Anselmi, ANSELM
OF LUCCA, First Prayers, Before to Receive Communion, pp. 51-52. 73[Libet admirari] paruli rudimenta […] in presepio iacentem, Oratio venerabilis Anselmi, ANSELM
OF LUCCA, First Prayers, Before to Receive Communion, pp. 51-52. 74[…] in nostra natura divinitatis potentiam, Oratio venerabilis Anselmi, ANSELM OF LUCCA, First
Prayers, Before to Receive Communion, pp. 51-52. 75 et beatam matrem discipulo et discipulum matri commendantem – Maria, inquid, en Filius Tuus,
apostole, Ecce Mater Tua, Oratio venerabilis Anselmi, ANSELM OF LUCCA, First Prayers, Before to
Receive Communion, pp. 53.
172
Mary is associated with Calvary.76 Because of this innovation, Fulton describes Anselm of
Lucca’s Five Prayers as “one of the most important eleventh-century contributions to
subsequent Marian doctrine”.77 In the third prayer to the Virgin Mary, Matilda is, again,
present at the Annunciation, at the loss of the boy Jesus in the temple, at the Crucifixion, and
at the Assumption. Also in this prayer, the moment of Calvary takes on a special meaning:
“[Mary] adopted us as children […] She inclines to indulgence toward us with the love of a
mother, which surpasses in richness and sensitivity any other human feeling.”78 In this prayer
Matilda is even more intensely involved in Calvary than in the first – under the cross of
Jesus, Matilda takes part in Mary and John’s suffering for the redemption of humanity:
“sharing your immense suffering”.79 Matilda could feel what Mary felt. Anselm’s prayers
have an element of novelty in respect to the tradition of his time.80 Christ is no longer the
triumphant and distant God of the Last Judgment; on the contrary, he is perceived as the
tender baby of the nativity. The image of Mary, as envisioned by Anselm, is no longer that of
the detached Queen of Heaven but a grieving and affectionate mother.
What enabled Anselm to develop this unique conception of Mary? The novelty of
Anselm’s devotion is in his understanding of the motherhood of Mary, a concept which
appears to have been suggested by the life and personality of the countess. Certainly, Matilda
had a very important role as mediator during the controversies between emperor and pope,
and, as Donizo writes, she became the protector of all persecuted Christians:
76 CANTELLI, “Le preghiere a Maria”, pp. 290-299. 77 FULTON, From Judgment to Passion, pp. 225. 78 […] subrogavit nos in filios […] ut tanto proclivior fieret ad indulgentiam quanto materne caritatis
viscera super omnemcarnis affectum habundantia pietatis exuberant, Oratio Venerabilis Anselmi Episcopi ad
Santcta Mariam, ANSELM OF LUCCA, Third Prayer, To Blessed Mary, pp. 63-64. 79[…] compaciens immenso dolori consoler te donec, Oratio Venerabilis Anselmi Episcopi ad Santcta
Mariam, ANSELM OF LUCCA, Third Prayer, To Blessed Mary, pp. 63-64. 80 CANTELLI, “Le preghiere a Maria”, pp. 294-295; FULTON, From judgment to passion, pp. 195-
243.
173
“Only Matilda’s spacious home was pure. This [home] was truly a safe place, a
harbor for believers:/The ones that the king condemned, expelled or stripped bishops,
monks, clerics, Italians and even French people. They all ran, confident, to the living
fountain, To the Lady of benevolent mind. They found near her all they were longing
for […].”81
Indeed, because Gregory commended the leadership of the Christians to Matilda,
Anselm compared Mary’s mission to Matilda’s. The spiritual closeness to Mary the countess
was called to experience, developed through these prayers, enabled her to become one with
the Virgin Mary. Matilda was seen by Anselm, in the way she lived out her life, as the living
embodiment of the Virgin. Anselm, with his prayers, instructed her to live according to this
image. This comparison was probably also an allusion to Matilda’s personal existential
drama as a mother who had experienced the death of her child. As seen, while the countess
was in Lotharingia in 1070 with her first husband, Godfrey the Hunchback, she gave birth to
a daughter, Beatrice, who died soon after in 1071. This painful event was certainly in Anselm
of Lucca’s mind while writing his prayers for Matilda.82 The Virgin, like Matilda, had to
suffer the ordeal of the loss of her son; because of this shared experience, the bishop
encouraged the countess to identify with the Virgin and to live according to her example.
Therefore, for Anselm the life and personal experience of Matilda was a crucial trigger of
81Munda domus sola Mathildis erat spaciosa./Catholicis prorsus fuit haec tutus quasi portus:/Nam
quos dampnabat rex, pellebat, spoliabat/Pontefices, monachos, clericos, Italos quoque Gallos,/Ad vivum fontem
currebant funditus omnes,/Scilicet ad dictam dominam iam, mente benignam./ Quaeque requirebant, apud
ipsam repperiebant […], DONIZO, Vita Mathildis, II, vv. 269-275, 385. 82 This notion has been suggested to me by Dr. Paolo Golinelli, I thank him immensely for this and for
all his invaluable comments and support. On Matilda’s difficult marriage and childbirth see: GOLINELLI,
Matilde e I Canossa, pp. 169-184; GOLINELLI, L’Ancella di San Pietro, pp. 109-110; LAZZARI “Matilda of
Tuscany: New Perspectives”; LAZZARI, “I Poteri Delle Donne al Tempo di Matilde”; RIVERSI, Matilde di
Canossa, pp.119-13.
174
this shift in sensibility.83
Come, my Bride, my Beloved, my Dove – Matilda Bride of God
The important parallel Anselm of Lucca established between Mary and Matilda is
also supported by the numerous references to the Biblical Song of Songs in Anselm’s Five
Prayers.84 Anselm uses the term sponsa to denote the bride, Matilda:
“You will introduce me in my groom’s chamber, bringing me with you [Mary], you
will show me the One, whom my soul yearned for and I will deserve to hear His
beloved voice that will say: Come, my bride, my beloved, my dove; he will kiss me
with the kiss of His mouth, and I will be full of grace, [I will be] imbued with
sweetness.”85
This passage of the Song of Songs was the source of the eleventh century tradition for the
liturgy of the feast of the Assumption, in which the Virgin Mary is “transformed” from
mother to bride. I relied on Fulton’s investigation for the tradition and liturgy of the feast of
the Assumption in the eleventh century; however, she does not connect this tradition and
liturgy with Anselm’s Five Prayers for Matilda.86
This passage reads as a dialogue between the Virgin and Christ; the words veni
sponsa were, according to this tradition, pronounced by Christ as he came to lead his mother
83 For women as instruments of the shift in sensibility and language of prayers see MCNAMER,
Affective meditation, pp. 58-85. 84 Song of Songs, 1, 3; 2, 8; 5. 85In cubiculum sponsi mei, post te trahens, introducas et ostendas mihi quem concupivit anima mea, ut
desideratam vocem ejus audire merear. Veni sponsa mea, dilecta mea, columba mea, et osculetur me osculo
oris sui, gratia plena, suavitate inclita, Oratio venerabilis Anselmi, ANSELM OF LUCCA, First Prayers,
Before to Receive Communion, p. 54. Reference to, Song of Songs, 1, 3. 86 FULTON, From judgment to passion, pp. 244-288.
175
into heaven.87 Anselm introduced the term Sponsa Dei in order to foster Matilda’s
identification with the Virgin. This term later became, not by chance, a common appellative
given to Matilda:88
“But since evil was increasing, [Matilda] is forced to defend the church, and
welcome Anselm as a counselor and teacher, who, as a guide, can teach her the sacred
ways and, as a groomsman of Christ the Lord, can show her the honors and richness
of the father, and enabling [her] to convert human love into divine love, to adorn the
matrimonial bed and the bridal chamber with flowers, and watchful he can teach her
to keep the lamp lit, until the coming of the groom who will welcome her for
himself.”89
In the passage above Matilda is presented by Rangerius as a privileged bride, willing to give
her whole soul to her groom, God. It is evident that this image used to describe the countess
was inspired by Anselm’s descriptions in his Five Prayers. Here, Anselm is defined as her
counselor (monitorem) and teacher (magistrum), while also being the “groomsman” of
Christ, the one who accompanies the bride into the chamber of the groom, a metaphor of
conjugal love, which describes the relationship between Matilda and Christ as the
personification of the relationship between Mary and Christ.
87 FULTON, From judgment to passion, pp. 195-243; "Quae Est Ista Quae Ascendit Sicut Aurora
Consurgens?": The Song of Songs as the Historia for the Office of the Assumption", Mediaeval Studies, 60 (1)
(2009), pp. 55-122. 88 JOHN OF MANTUA In Cantica canticorum et de Sancta Maria tractatus ad comitissam Matildam;
See also: ROPA, Intorno a un tema apologetico, pp. 25-51; MACCARINI, Aspetti della religiosità di Matilde
di Canossa, pp. 53-66. The term “bride of Christ” was also used often as metaphor of the Church, see
MCLAUGHLIN, Sex, Gender, and Episcopal Authority, pp. 51-91. 89 Sed iam iamque malis increbrescentibus istis/ Ad deffendendam cogitur aecclesiam./ Suscipit
Anselmum monitorem sive magistrum,/ Qui doceat sacras signifier ipse vias/ Et Christy Domini tanquam
paranimphus honores/ Illius exponat diviciasque patris/ Atque in languorem sanctum convertat amorem,/
Exornet talamum floribus atque thorum,/ Pervigil accensam doceat servare lucernam,/ Dum sponsus veniat, qui
sibi suscipiat, RANGERIUS OF LUCCA, Vita metrica, vv. 3565-3574, p. 1232.
176
This kind of “political allegory”, i.e., the interpretation of the Scriptures by referring
to current political events and by associating their protagonists with scriptural characters.
Further evidence that Anselm adopted this method is provided in his commentaries, which
were commissioned by Matilda. Indeed, in Anselm’s commentary to the Psalter [II.2-3], he
compares Gregory VII to Jesus, Henry to Pilate, and the antipope Clement III to Barabbas;
his commentary on Matthew’s Cleansing of the Temple is an expression of the political
program of the Gregorian reform.90 The official biographers of Anselm and Matilda later
renewed and expanded the comparison between Matilda’s mission and Mary’s, but their
intent was more strictly eulogistic in the promotion of their patroness’s loyalty to the pope
and reform: they were composed at Matilda of Tuscany’s court and commissioned by the
countess. Her entourage became, in fact, a secure refuge for all those intellectuals,
polemicists, monks, and clergy who were expelled or deposed by the king.91
Anselm of Lucca and John the Evangelist
Just as important as the comparison between Matilda and the Virgin Mary is the
association of Anselm with the apostle John in Vita Anselmi and in Donizo’s account.
Because of John’s unconditional love for Jesus, he was chosen by his master to be the
90ANSELM OF LUCCA, In libro secondo Matthaeum, in PL 149, cols. 476-7; Matthew’s
Commentary, tr. R. H. ROUGH, The Reformist Illumination in the Gospel of Matilda, Countess of Tuscany (The
Hague, 1973); Fragment of Anselm’s Commentary on the Psalms Lamentation of Jeremiah, in PAUL
BERNRIED, Vita Gregorii VII, c. 112, ed. J. M. WATTERICH, Pontificum Romanorum Vitae, I (Leipzig,
1862). For “political allegory” see I. S, ROBINSON, “Political Allegory in the Biblical Exegesis of Bruno of
Segni”, Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale (1983), l, pp. 69–98; S. CANTELLI, “Il Commentario
al Cantico dei Cantici di Giovanni da Mantova”, Studi medievali, 3 (26) (1985), pp. 101-184; RANGERIUS OF
LUCCA, Rangerio. Il poema di Anselmo; MCLAUGHLIN, Sex, Gender, and Episcopal Authority, p. 6; ROPA,
Intorno a un tema apologetico, pp. 25-51. 91 ROBINSON, The papal reform of the eleventh century, pp, 49-59; “The Friendship Network of
Gregory VII”, pp.100-103.
177
guardian of Mary’s life. Anselm of Lucca’s exceptional interpretation of the apostle John in
his Five Prayers probably led Donizo, and the unknown author of the Vita, to associate
Anselm of Lucca with John, the personification of friendship and virginity.
Brian Patrick McGuire explains that, in the eleventh and twelfth centuries, John
acquired a prominent role due to his exceptional friendship with Christ. Peter Damian
celebrated John’s virginity and offered it as the main explanation for his unique relationship
with Christ; Anselm of Canterbury used the evangelist as the highest example of friendship;
and finally, Goscelin of St. Bertin portrayed John as Jesus’ friend when, at the crucial
moment on Calvary, the Lord, because of this companionship, entrusted his mother to John.
McGuire suggests that this model of love could have been one of the factors to foster a
generally increased interest in friendship during this period.92 John is an example of
friendship and unconditional love and at the same time the paradigm of purity and chastity.
According to the anonymous author of Vita Anselmi, Anselm of Lucca’s life and
extraordinary relationship with Gregory VII summarized perfectly two characteristics
attributed to John: “virginity” and “discipleship”. These two themes were the most urgent
concerns of the Gregorian reform at that moment. Regarding “discipleship”, Anselm, among
the intellectuals at Matilda’s court, was certainly the most influential disciple and the most
rooted in the Gregorian tradition.
It is not a coincidence that in his Life of Gregory VII, Paul of Bernried introduces
Anselm in this way:
“It seems appropriate to introduce here the foremost follower and heir of his [Gregory
VII’s] virtues, the blessed Anselm, bishop of the church of Lucca […] Likewise when
92 MCGUIRE, Friendship & Community, pp. xxviii, 208-209, 219-220].
178
Gregory was about to depart from this mortal life, he sent to Anselm a symbol of
papal power, namely the mitre from his head.”93
Anselm was the pope’s most faithful disciple – so much so that Gregory wanted to designate
Anselm as his successor.94 Virginity, another characteristic attributed to the bishop of Lucca,
was the foundation of the Gregorian reform movement. Therefore, it was promoted during
the Investiture Controversy as an attempt to renew the entire church according to monastic
ideals. All of these reasons, as well as Anselm’s extraordinary portrayal in his Prayers of the
apostle John during the scene of Calvary, probably led Donizo and the anonymous author of
Vita Anselmi to compare John to Anselm, establishing him as an example of friendship and
virginity.
Anselm of Lucca’s Novel Devotion and the Eucharistic Controversy
As we have seen, Anselm’s encounter with Matilda, and his obedience to Gregory
VII, allowed him to develop a new spiritual devotion to the Virgin in his Five Prayers. In
order to fully understand the origin of this novelty, it is essential to consider Anselm’s
involvement with the Eucharistic Controversy. In this section, I will argue that Anselm’s
personal contribution to this debate is strongly reflected in his Five Prayers, which drew
from Lanfranc’s theology to express the notion of the power of the presence of God in the
Host and the mystery of the Eucharistic phenomenon. According to Fulton, one of the
historical reasons for this new elaboration of the devotion to Christ and the Virgin Mary may
93 P. BERNRIED, Vita Gregorii VII, c. 112, ed. J. M. WATTERICH, Pontificum Romanorum Vitae, I
(Leipzig, 1862), p. 354. 94 Vita Anselmi, c. 32, pp. 22-23; GOLINELLI, L'Ancella di San Pietro, pp. 43-52.
179
have been the profound impact the Eucharistic Controversy had on the minds of scholars, the
clergy, and the laity.95
The Eucharistic Controversy originated in the monasteries of northern France, pitting
Berengar of Tours, who questioned the real presence of the body of Christ in the Eucharist,
against Lanfranc, prior of Bec, who vehemently affirmed the real presence. Berengar’s
position and the polemic that it generated undermined the very nature of the Church itself
and, as Fulton notes, inevitably forced new developments in the practices of devotion to
Christ and the Virgin Mary.96 The controversy began in the middle of the eleventh century; it
was addressed in Rome, for the first time, by Pope Leo IX, and received continuing attention
from Popes Nicholas II and Gregory VII. Anselm of Lucca’s attendance at the Lenten synod
of 1079 in Rome, where Berengar was definitively defeated and condemned by Gregory VII,
shows his involvement with the dispute.97 The dispute allows us to connect Anselm, his
personality and thought, to the broader cultural milieu of Bec, Lanfranc, and Anselm of
Canterbury; it permits an understanding of a new and unexplored aspect of both his faith and
his relationship with Matilda.
One important piece of evidence of Anselm’s profound association with the debate is
a passage from John of Mantua’s work Tractatus in Cantica Canticorum, dedicated to the
countess. While speaking about the illustrious men at Matilda’s court, John compliments one
of them in particular, whose name he prefers not to mention in fear and reverence of his
95 FULTON, From judgment to passion, pp. 60-141. 96 For the Eucharistic Controversy see: FULTON, From judgment to passion, pp. 118-141; C.
RADDING, F. NEWTON, Theology, rhetoric, and politics in the Eucharistic controversy, 1078-1079: Alberic
of Monte Cassino against Berengar of Tours (New York: 2003), pp. 1-31; COWDREY, Lanfranc, pp. 59-74. 97 RADDING, NEWTON, Theology, rhetoric, and politics, pp. 1-31, 104; Lanfranc of Bec would
reject Berengar’s convictions regarding sacramentum and res, arguing that the very flesh of Christ was present
in the Host visibly and spiritually, LANFRANC, On the body and blood of the Lord.
180
authority. The mysterious man, John says, rejected human glory and, most of all, helped to
eradicate the Berengarian heresy:
Indeed, by you, there is someone whose name I am afraid to mention since he flees
worldly glory, one who by means of his words, with the other holy bishops, a
Catholic stronghold, destroyed the repugnant heresy of Berengar and brought back in
the holy bosom of the Church the confessed author of that same heresy.98
The man’s identity can be inferred from a description John provides, in the same paragraph,
about the special relationship this man had with Matilda: “He, who grieving with you the
wounds of religion, always fought to the end the common struggle of the church”.99 This
statement suggests that the mysterious person is Anselm of Lucca.
Anselm’s refutation and assistance with the condemnation of the Eucharistic
teaching of Berengar is evident in his Five Prayers, in which he reaffirms the fundamental
principles of the Catholic faith. In the above-mentioned first prayer, written in order to
prepare Matilda for the Holy Communion, Matilda, the reader, professes her faith by saying:
“I believe indeed and I confess: this most sacred host has the nature and glory of your
vivifying flesh”.100 The same concept is expressed in the fifth prayer for communion, which
is an impassioned dialogue between the reader and the Eucharist:
But who am I, to be willing to see you and touch you, and moreover, who am I to not
fleeing the occasion of eating you? For I know, even though my eyes cannot see it,
that you are the blessed body that the Virgin Mary has generated and carried with awe
98Apud te enim est, quem, quia mundi gloriam fugit, nominare timeo, qui Berengariam haeresim his
sententiis repugnantem cum aliis sanctis episcopis catholico destruxit praesidio et eiusdem haeresis auctorem
confessum sancte matris ecclesiae restauravit gremio, […], JOHN OF MANTUA In Cantica canticorum, p. 49. 99[…] qui tecum gemens religionis damma communem eccleasiae semper pertulit pugnam, John of
Mantua, In Cantica canticorum, JOHN OF MANTUA In Cantica canticorum, p.49. 100 Credo enim et confiteor hanc sacratissimam hostiam vivifice carnis tue naturam habere et gloriam,
Oratio venerabilis Anselmi, ANSELM OF LUCCA, First Prayers, Before to Receive Communion, p. 56
181
on her arms […] and it is precisely you, and not another, that now I am not afraid to
grab with my teeth and touch with my flesh of shame.101
The recurrence of the words, such as “tangere”, “videre”, “dentibus”, “conprehendere”, and
“caro”, in the above passage emphasizes and defends the idea of God’s incarnation and the
presence of the human God in reality, up to the point of being able to be seen and eaten.102
The prayer goes on to say that it is because of our sin that we are not able to perceive this
wondrous event in our life: “Wondrous change! The soul is less than the body. The body sees
you; the soul is blind. The body can touch you; the soul, which is made in your own image, is
alien to you”.103 The primary issue for Lanfranc of Bec, and for Anselm of Lucca, was to
recognize the mysterious event of transubstantiation, not with reason and intellect but with
faith.104 This, according to Anselm, was the only way to access God’s presence in this life.
Denying this principal truth meant, for Anselm, denying the entire Church: “If I don’t
believe, I have to deny the whole church, on earth and in Heaven, and I have to deny even
You, the very essence of Truth”.105 Anselm’s remedy for the sinful state of the soul is an
appeal to the Virgin. Indeed, the body of Christ was conceived in the womb of Mary; she
first touched him, saw him:
But I believe and I know and I am certain of you that – I see with the eyes of my
101 Sed ego, que sum que te tallem videre et tangere, eciam manducare non fugio? Scio enim, licet
oculi mei teneantur ne te sicut es videam, quod es ill benedicta caro quam genuit et reverenter baiullavit virgo
Maria… Te ipsum portare, te ipsum, et non allium, nunc dentibus conprehendere et carne turpitudinis tangere
non aborreo, Oratio Beati Anselmi ad Corpus Christi, Fifth Prayer, Before to Receive Communion, p. 70. 102 This notion is also in LANFRANC, On the body and blood of the Lord, pp. 52-64. 103 Mirabilis commutatio. Inferrior est corpore anima. Corpus te videt; anima ceca est. Corpus te
tangit; mens, similis tibi, a te aliena existit, Oratio Beati Anselmi ad Corpus Christi, ANSELM OF LUCCA,
Fifth Prayer, Before to Receive Communion, p. 71. 104 RADDING, NEWTON, Theology, rhetoric, and politics, pp. 35-85; LANFRANC, On the body and
blood of the Lord, pp. 30-35. 105 Si non credo, toti ecclesie in celo et in terra ipsique tibi, qui es veritas per essentiam, contradico,
Oratio Beati Anselmi ad Corpus Christi, ANSELM OF LUCCA, Fifth Prayer, Before to Receive Communion,
p. 71.
182
flesh, which are impeded to receive the truth – You are the one that the Virgin, even
if she was his mother, never touched without reverence, never perceived without
magnificence, never thought about you without joyful exultation.106
Mary gave birth to Jesus and, for this reason, she was the way through which humanity could
recover a true relationship with God.107 This is also the reason Anselm insists on the
comparison between the Virgin and Matilda. Mary first had the privilege to touch, nurture,
clothe, and love the human God. The purpose of his prayers is to make the reader see and feel
the same things the Virgin felt, in order to experience God in the flesh.
The prayers demonstrate that Anselm was familiar with both Lanfranc’s ideas and
the new spiritual developments emerging from the Anglo-Norman world. At the same time,
as I will demonstrate in Chapter Seven, Anselm of Lucca was inspired by Peter Damian’s
devotion and his language of prayers. This specific cultural setting induced the bishop of
Lucca to seek new approaches to the devotion to Christ and the Virgin Mary. However, for
Anselm, the reception of these new spiritual ideals was facilitated by his encounter with
Matilda. This encounter led him to elaborate these concepts in a personal and different way.
Indeed, the most remarkable aspect of Anselm’s Five Prayers is the fact that they appear to
have been written specifically for the life, personality, and role in history of Matilda of
Tuscany.
106 Sed credo et scio, et certa sum de te, – quem corporeis ocullis, licet ad veritatem impeditis, video, –
quod es ille quem virgo, licet mater, nunquam tetigit sine reverential, nenquam sensit sine magnificentia,
nunquam de eo cogitavit sine exultation iocunda, Oratio Beati Anselmi ad Corpus Christi, ANSELM OF
LUCCA, Fifth Prayer, Before to Receive Communion, p. 71. 107 The same concept is expressed by LANFRANC, On the body and blood of the Lord, pp. 66-71.
183
The Meaning of Friendship
As seen, Anselm and Matilda’s friendship originated from their common obedience to Pope
Gregory VII. The pope commended Matilda to Anselm, who was to be a guide in both her
spiritual and temporal affairs. This fact placed the union of the two participants in a
privileged position; they both believed the union was willed by God in order to fulfill his
purposes.
Indeed, the main focus of their relationship was to love God and the Church. As
attested by Rangerius in the passage discussed above, the groomsman, Anselm, enabled
Matilda to convert human love into Divine love.108 Another passage from Rangerius, which
identifies Anselm as the cause of the countess’s spiritual growth, is worth noting:
“Often [Matilda] associates with Anselm, she hangs on every word he says/ and
diligently she serves him as a lord./She never fails to attend to Anselm’s office at
night or during the day, and she prays when he prays, weeps when he weeps and
suffers when he suffers; she takes the shape of the disciple and of the servant.”109
This passage is important evidence of the level of familiarity between Matilda and Anselm.
As seen, they lived side by side during the early years of the struggle of the Investiture
Controversy. After the failure of this mission, Anselm joined Matilda’s entourage and
continued to assist her during the conflict with Henry IV. This proximity certainly allowed
their friendship to grow and deepen.
108 For this notion see: VAUGHN, RUBENSTEIN, Teaching and learning in Northern Europe, pp. 1-
18; MCGUIRE, Friendship & community, pp. 180-230; CLASSEN, SANDIDGE, Friendship in the Middle
Ages. 109 Anselmum celebrat, Anselmi pendet ab ore/Et tamquam domino sedula servit ei./Eius ab officio
nocturne sive diurno/Numquam discedit cumque legente legit; Ploranti applorat et cum patiente laborat,
Formam discipulae suscipit et famulae, RANGERIUS OF LUCCA, Vita metrica, vv. 3687-3692, p. 1234.
184
At the same time, this passage describes the friendship as one based on obedience.
Vita Anselmi insists that the bishop of Lucca was far from being only Matilda’s spiritual
advisor; on the contrary, the anonymous author declares that Anselm was the leader and the
mind behind her government: “[Matilda] was inspired by a mother’s piety, […] he practiced
the art of governing; she wielded power, […] he ruled; she issued orders and he gave
counsel”.110
So, reciprocal support was an important aspect of their relationship. In Vita Metrica,
Matilda is often portrayed both as a guide for and a disciple of Anselm. This text also
underlines that, when Anselm regretted his imperial obedience before taking his place as
bishop in Lucca, he faced a painful crisis which eventually led him to withdraw from the
world. Both Vitae describe this episode. In Vita Anselmi, the anonymous author highlights
the secret nature of his decision: “[Anselm], without informing family and friends, became a
monk according to the rule of St. Benedict”.111
Interestingly, Bishop Rangerius, in Vita Metrica, informs the reader not only about
Matilda’s knowledge of Anselm’s decision but also describes her reaction. Rangerius uses
this episode to introduce Matilda, for the first time, in the poem and qualifies her as: “The
sacred servant of the sacred religion…the terror of perfidy, defender of the faith, and
solicitous nurturer of the pious pontiffs”.112 In the dialogue which follows, Matilda beseeches
Anselm not to leave the city and herself sine patre113 in the midst of dangerous threats.
Moreover, the countess comforts Anselm over the sin he committed and exhorts him not to
110 Illa pro pietate matris solicitabatur, ille gubernandi artem meditabatur; illa potestatem exercebat,
ille regebat; illa praeceptum et ille dedit consilium, Vita Anselmi, c. 20, p. 19. 111 […] et nescientibus qui cum ipso erant parentibus ac fidelibus, fit subito monachus, regulae sancti
Benedicti et Cluniacensium consuetudini subiectus, Vita Anselmi, c. 4, p. 14. 112Sacrae sacra vernula religionis, Perfidiae terror, subsidium fidei, sedula pontificum nutrix...piorum,
RANGERIUS OF LUCCA, Vita Metrica, vv. 953-955, p. 1177. 113 RANGERIUS OF LUCCA, Vita Metrica, vv. 957, p. 1177.
185
abandon his people. She asks him to follow the example of St. Peter, who, even though he
also betrayed the Lord, was entrusted with the keys of Heaven.114 In this case, Matilda acts as
the mulier fortis,115 invested with the responsibility for showing Anselm the correct path.116
Here, the roles are inverted; Matilda acts as teacher and spiritual guide.117 This function was
certainly encouraged by her position of power.
Certainly, spiritual friendship and political ideals were strictly intertwined. For
Gregory VII and Anselm the apex of caritas was to serve the Church and its mission in the
active life. Matilda followed this principle, and, according to her biographer and to the
intellectuals in her entourage, was ready to sacrifice her worldly goods, her power, and even
her life for the triumph of righteousness. Furthermore, despite her defeat in the battle of
Volta Mantovana, in which she was forced to retreat to her hidden castles in the Apennines,
Matilda continued to defend the pope and the Church. Because of this resistance, the
Henrician polemicists accused the countess of being brainwashed by the Gregorian ideas
concerning Christian warfare.
In his work To Emperor Henry IV, the imperial polemicist Benzo of Alba blamed
Anselm and Matilda for having “stripped”118 the monasteries of Nonantola and St. Apollonio
114 Matilda’s monologue: RANGERIUS OF LUCCA, Vita Metrica, vv. 953-996, pp. 1177-1178. 115 RANGERIUS OF LUCCA, Vita Metrica, v. 3700. This specific passage of Vita Metrica 3699-3954,
is an exegesis of the Proverbs, 31:10-31, in which Rangerius describes Matilda as Sponsa Dei and Mulier fortis.
For more details on these concepts see: GOLINELLI, Matilde: La Donna e il Potere, pp. 22-23. 116 For this concept see: TINSLEY, “The Spiritual Friendship of Henry Suso and Elsbeth Stagel”, pp.
477-500. 117 On women as spiritual guides see: VAUGHN, St Anselm and the Handmaidens of God;
CANATELLA, Scripsit amica manus. 118 Facie exterminati nudant, BENZO OF ALBA, Ad Heinricum IV, pp. 663. On Anselm and Matilda
donating the treasure of the monasteries to the pope: GHIRARDINI, “La Battaglia di Volta Mantovana” 1987,
p. 239. Also Donizo corroborates Benzo’s statement saying that Matilda sent the pope silver, DONIZO, Vita
Mathildis, 2, vv. 302-303. See for this DONIZONE, Vita di Matilde di Canossa, Edizione in facsimile del
Codice vaticano latino 4922, ed. tr. P. GOLINELLI, Milano, 1984, pp. 24-27.
186
in order to wage war against the emperor.119 However, the most influential polemicist among
the emperor’s circle was Wibert of Ravenna, who accused Anselm of deceiving Matilda with
the false promise of eternal life.120 The bishop of Lucca’s written response, found in the Book
against Wibert,121 explains not only the very nature and purpose of his relationship with
Matilda but also its correspondence with the will of God and the Church’s mission:
“[…] you [Wibert] beseech me in Jesus’ name, no longer to deceive, delude and dupe
the most noble of women; but I call on God as my witness that there is nothing in her
earthly or carnal nor do I desire suchlike from her […] by protecting her I am serving,
day and night, my God and my holy mother church, by whose order she was entrusted
to me.”122
Anselm explains that Matilda’s choice to remain at the pope’s side was not unconsidered or
irrational but a heroic act of faith:
“[…] she does not, as you claim, waste her possessions in vain, but rather lays up for
herself an unfailing treasure in heaven, where, neither thieves nor burglars steal; she
is prepared not only to sacrifice all earthly considerations for the sake of defending
righteousness, but also to struggle even to the shedding of her own blood to bring
119 For more details, see BENZO OF ALBA, Ad Heinricum IV, pp. 663; DONIZO, Vita Mathildis, II,
vv. 302-303; GHIRARDINI, “La Battaglia di Volta Mantovana 1987, p. 239. 120 This record, written by Wibert of Ravenna to Anselm of Lucca, is lost; however, as Robinson
explains (2004, 46), the anti-pope’s arguments can be deduced by Anselm’s response to him in Book against
Wibert, which was written for the purpose of confuting Wibert’s accusations: ROBINSON, The papal reform of
the eleventh, p. 46; ANSELM OF LUCCA, Liber contra Wibertum, 517-528. 121 ANSELM OF LUCCA, Liber contra Wibertum, 517-528. 122 Quod autem obsecras per Iesum, ne nobilissimam feminarum amplius circumveniam , deludam , et
fallam , Deum testem invoco , nihil terrenum , nihilque carnale in ea vel ab ea ex intentione concupisco , et sine
intermissione oro ut ab hoc seculo nequam cito eripi me rear , nimio affectus taedio , quia incolatum meum
prolongari video , serviens die ac nocte in custodiendo illam Deo meo , et sanctae matri meae ecclesiae , cuius
praecepto mihi com missa est , et spero quod multa mihi retributio per gratiam Dei in eius custodia excrescat,
ANSELM OF LUCCA, Liber contra Wibertum, p. 527.
187
about your confusion and for the sake of reverence for the glory and exaltation of
holy church, until the Lord delivers His enemy into the hands of a woman.”123
This passage clarifies the nature and goal of this friendship in Anselm’s own words.
According to the bishop of Lucca, the church handed him the responsibility of instructing
Countess Matilda in both spiritual and temporal matters. This commendation bestowed upon
their union a special mission, which they believed to have been willed by God, inevitably
forcing them to solemnly think about themselves and their roles in new ways. At the same
time, Anselm expresses all his admiration and reverence for Matilda by comparing her
mission to that of Deborah. The heroine of the Bible, an exceptional leader and judge, who
governed over the lands of the Israelites in her own right. She was said to hear God's voice
and share God’s word with others. Significantly, in this passage, Matilda is not only
compared to Deborah, Matilda is Deborah; invested with the most important mission of all:
save the world from evil.
Conclusion
The sources define the friendship between Anselm of Lucca and Matilda as
originating in their obedience to Pope Gregory VII. Certainly, Anselm was one of the most
loyal partisans of the pope and the most rooted in the Gregorian tradition, but his intellectual
development was not purely the product of the cultural milieu of the Italian reform
movement; on the contrary, his education was also influenced by the new intellectual ideas
123 Reference to Deborah in the Bible: "Certainly I will go with you," said Deborah. "But because of
the course you are taking, the honor will not be yours, for the LORD will deliver Sisera into the hands of a
woman." So Deborah went with Barak to Kedesh, Judges, 4, 9.
188
emanating from northern Europe, connected with Lanfranc, Anselm of Canterbury, and the
school of Bec.
This analysis has shown that the bishop of Lucca benefited from the protection and
political support of Matilda. Matilda played an important role in Anselm’s career and life;
she not only installed him in the seat of Lucca but also enhanced his position by rewarding
the bishop with lands around his bishopric. At the same time, Anselm had been a crucial
collaborator for the countess, not only in the struggle against the emperor but also in the
construction and diffusion of the ideals and principles of the Gregorian Reform. The
friendship between Anselm and Matilda was rooted in an intense lived experience, where
political, economic, and spiritual goals were intertwined. The familiarity of this relationship
was based on encounters, common goals, and on opportunities to spend and share their lives.
Anselm of Lucca’s Five Prayers reveals not only a new aspect of Anselm and
Matilda’s relationship but also the bishop’s way of conceiving the historical presence of God.
In these prayers, Mary is a compassionate mother, truly concerned with the salvation of all
her adopted children; Anselm’s encounter with Matilda allowed him to absorb and elaborate
in a personal way the new spiritual concepts. Anselm’s human description of the Virgin
Mary and her loving mission was designed specifically for Matilda, who Anselm saw as a
living embodiment of God’s mother and bride. Anselm instructed Matilda to live according
to this image; he taught her to think about herself as Sponsa Dei, bride of Christ. Matilda
embraced these ideals, dedicating herself to the defense of the Church and the Christians.
Furthermore, she fostered the development of these concepts, commissioning biographies
and other works which prolonged and expanded Anselm’s vision. Thus, this relationship was
a reciprocal one, with both parties playing the roles of master and disciple.
189
As the authors of the first vitae remind us, the pope commended Anselm as Matilda’s
guide in both spiritual and temporal affairs. Though Anselm was Matilda’s spiritual advisor,
the sources often portray this friendship as reciprocal. Moreover, at times, the roles are
inverted and Matilda acts as spiritual guide for Anselm. However, the authors of the vitae
saw the relationship between Anselm and the countess as unique. This uniqueness was
embodied by the fact that their friendship was believed to have been willed by God Himself
to fulfill His mission on earth. God, for these friends, was no longer distant; on the contrary,
He was present in reality in the person of the pope, the living embodiment of Christ; in His
faithful disciple, Anselm of Lucca; and in His loving mother, Countess Matilda of Tuscany.
These re-presentations are the catalyst and the origin of the active involvement of Anselm
and Matilda with the reality of their time.
We have, until now, explored Matilda’s most important relationships in the Italian
sphere, where seen how a profound and common political and spiritual ideal triggered new
models and practices of friendship. Let us now turn to the investigation of Matilda’s
international connections: mainly, the countess’s profound friendship with the famous
theologian and philosopher Anselm of Bec/Canterbury and her relationship with her
stepsister Ida of Boulogne.
190
Chapter Four
Anselm of Canterbury and Matilda of Tuscany:
The Journey of Friendship
Matilda of Tuscany developed a deep and personal relationship with the renowned
philosopher and theologian Anselm of Canterbury (1033-1109).1 Extant sources show that
the archbishop benefited from the protection and political support of the countess. At the
same time, Anselm represented a spiritual, religious, and political enrichment for Matilda and
the diffusion of reforming ideas in England. Unfortunately, sources showing this friendship
are scarce. This lack of sources is likely the reason their relationship is generally neglected
by the historiography.2 This chapter presents a new analysis of Matilda’s role during the
archbishop’s first exile and explores their possible early acquaintance and common
backgrounds.
Generally, scholarly investigations have relied exclusively on the surviving evidence,
which is only related to the time of Anselm’s second exile, from 1103-1106.3 During this
1 In this Chapter the Anselm I refer to is Anselm of Bec and Canterbury unless otherwise specified. 2 On Anselm’s relationship with Matilda see: GOLINELLI, L’Ancella di San Pietro; P. GOLINELLI,
“Non semel tantum sed pluribus vicibus”: I Rapporti tra Anselmo d’Aosta e Matilde di Canossa, in Benedictina,
56 (2009), pp. 89-96; English tr. “Non semel tantum sed pluribus vicibus”. The Relations between Anselm of
Canterbury and Mathilda of Tuscany, in http://www.paologolinelli.it/1/saint_anselm_725953.html, date
accessed May 22, 2018; VAUGHN, St. Anselm and the Handmaidens of God, pp. 116-159; A. MERCATI,
Frammenti matildici, II, in Matilde e S. Anselmo di Canterbury, ed. Saggi di storia e di letteratura (Roma 1951)
pp. 19-22; P. A. MACCARINI, Diplomazia autonoma di Matilde di Canossa, In memoria di Leone Tondelli, ed.
N. ARTIOLI (Reggio Emilia 1980) pp. 251-266; A. PETRUCCI , E. BAMBINO, “Anselmo d'Aosta e Matilde
di Canossa”, in Reggio Storia, 21, (1983), pp. 18-22; P. A. MACCARINI, Anselme de Canterbury et Mathilda de
Canossa dans le cadre de l’influence benedictine au tournant des XIe et XIIe siecles, in Les mutations socio-
culturelles au tournant des XIe et XIIe siècles: Etudes anselmiennes, ed. R. FOREVILLE, Spicilegium
Beccense, 2, (Paris 1984), pp. 331-40; A. WILMART, “Les prières envoyées par S. Anselme a la Comtesse
Mathilde en 1104”, Revue Benedictine, 41 (1929), pp. 35-45. 3 The sources for Matilda’s and Anselm’s relationship are: EADMER, Historia Novorum in Anglia, ed.
M. RULE (London, 1884: Rolls Series 81). EADMER, Historia Novorum in Anglia, ed. and tr. G.
191
period, Countess Matilda’s assistance had been crucial to Anselm. Not only did she welcome
the archbishop to her domains but she also arranged an escort for his long journey, which
offered protection from his enemies when traveling between Rome and Lyons. Matilda
provided military and economic resources to save the spiritual man from the grip of the
secular authorities. In a letter, Anselm conveys all his gratitude for the countess’s support and
unconditional assistance. Matilda’s aid was also ideological; she wrote a respectful but
determined letter to Pope Paschal II in 1105 to exhort him to intercede on behalf of Anselm
with the king.4
Anselm’s revealing words in his first letter to Matilda – “through you God delivered
me not only once but in several circumstances, from the power of my enemies”5 – are the
only evidence historians utilize to argue that Matilda may have assisted the archbishop
during his first exile, from 1097-1100. However, by examining new evidence and by
comparing accounts of Anselm’s life6 with Matilda’ movements, documented in her
charters,7 it is possible to uncover new aspects of the countess’s role in the three turbulent
years of his first exile and to explore the political, social, and ideological implications of
Anselm and Matilda’s relationship in greater depth. This intense political partnership
generated a passionate personal and spiritual friendship which, the next chapter, will analyze
in depth.
BOSANQUET, R. W. SOUTHERN (London, 1964), p. 155; ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, The Letters
of St. Anselm of Canterbury. ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, Letter to Matilda of Tuscany, Ep. 325, vol.
3, pp. 38-41; MATILDA OF TUSCANY, Letter to Paschal II, Ep. 350, vol. 3, pp. 83-84; Anselmo d’Aosta, Ep.
325, vol. 2, pp. 200-201; Ep. 350, vol. 2, pp. 258-259; ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, Sancti Anselmi
Cantuariensis Archiepiscopi, Opera Omnia, ed. F.S. SCHMITT (Edinburgh: 1946-63), Ep. 325, vol. 5, pp. 256-
57; Ep. 350, vol. 5, pp. 289-90; ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, Preface to the Prayers and Meditations to
Matilda of Tuscany, vol. 3, p. 4. 4 MATILDA OF TUSCANY, Ep. 350. 5 ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, Ep. 325. 6 EADMER, Historia Novorum; EADMER, Vita Sancti Anselmi archiepiscopi. 7 MATILDA, Die Urkunden und Briefe der Markgräfin Mathilde von Tuszien.
192
Possible Early Connections
There is no evidence which indicates how and when Anselm and Matilda may have
met. However, their common family background and similar network of churchmen suggests
a strong link, as far back as their youth. Establishing their common backgrounds will help us
to clarify their possible association and early acquaintance.
Table 3 Family Connections between the house of Canossa, the house of Turin and Susa, and Anselm
of Canterbury.
193
Anselm may have first become acquainted with Matilda and the powerful Canossa
family in his youth. He was born in 1033 in Aosta, the Southern region of the kingdom of
Burgundy. During Anselm’s childhood and adolescence, this area, stretching from Lyon to
the Aosta valley and the upper Po region, was controlled by the powerful Adelaide and her
mother, Bertha of Turin and Savoy.8 As seen in the first chapter, Matilda and Adelaide were
closely related by both family ties and friendship networks. Prangarda, the daughter of Atto
of Canossa, great grandfather of Matilda, married Manfred, father of Ulrich-Manfred,
Adelaide’s father, therefore Adelaide and Matilda were second cousins. Later, the two
women’s bond would be strengthened by the marriage of Adelaide’s daughter Bertha to
emperor Henry IV, who was Matilda’s second cousin.9 Remarkably, Anselm was related to
the house of Savoy as well. According to Martin Rule, Anselm’s father, Gundulf, was the
grandson of Manfred, grandfather of Adelaide of Turin and Susa. Manfred married
Prangarda, Boniface of Canossa’s aunt. If this is the case, Gundulf was the second cousin of
Boniface. Therefore, Matilda and Anselm would have been third generation cousins on their
fathers’ side. Rule also claims that Anselm’s mother, Ermenberg, was the daughter of Conrad
the Pacific of Burgundy, first cousin of Henry II, and grandfather of Beatrice of Canossa.
Accordingly, Anselm and Matilda would also have been third generation cousins from their
mothers’ side. However, Rule’s argument, especially regarding Gundulf, is based on several
speculations and cannot be taken at face value. Yet, even if the precise nature of their
connection is not clear, the consanguinity between Anselm and Matilda is proven by one of
8 For Anselm’s early life and family background: SOUTHERN, Saint Anselm and His Biographer, pp.
3-12; St. Anselm: Portrait, pp. 3-11; M. RULE, The Life and Times of St. Anselm: Archbishop of Canterbury
and Primate of the Britains 1 (London, 1883), p. 1-15. For the House of Savoy and its connection with the
Canossa family see; SERGI, “Matilde Di Canossa e Adelaide Di Torino” pp. 57-73. 9 SERGI, “Matilde Di Canossa e Adelaide Di Torino”, p. 63; CREBER, “Women at Canossa”, pp. 1-
44.
194
the archbishop’s letters to Humbert, count of Savoy, Adelaide’s grandson. In the letter,
Anselm addresses the count reverentially, stating: “How great is the honor to me when your
Highness, whose liegemen my relatives rejoice to be, deigns to say that I am joined to you by
a bond of blood.”10 Anselm’s relationship with Humbert II and his consanguinity with the
family background gives an additional clue as to Anselm and Matilda’s common
background, based on family stock and geography, and may perhaps indicate a further link.11
Indeed, even if Anselm left his homeland at twenty-three years old, this letter suggests that
he maintained his ties to it through family connections.
After Anselm left Aosta, possibly in 1056, he began his journey to Burgundy and
France and arrived in Normandy in 1059. Fascinated by the monastery of Bec, he decided to
stop there and became a monk soon after, in 1060. This religious house had been founded in
1037 by Herluin, who was influenced by the new Norman congregations, which sprang from
the spirituality of William of Volpiano.12 At that time, the famous school of Bec was under
the direction of Lanfranc of Pavia, whose leadership transformed the school into an important
center of learning. Lanfranc left in 1062 to become abbot of St. Stephen in Caen and, later,
Archbishop of Canterbury.13 Consequently, Anselm was elected prior of the congregation
and successively, after the death of Herluin in 1078, appointed abbot of Bec. His years as
Prior, abbot, and teacher in the prestigious school of the outstanding and rich monastery of
Bec equipped him for the next step in his career. Upon Lanfranc's death, on December 4,
1093, Anselm was enthroned archbishop of Canterbury, a position he held until his death in
10 ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, Ep. 262. 11 RULE, The Life and Times, pp. 1-15, 406-415. 12 MANCIA, Emotional Monasticism; Z. N. BROOKE, N. BROOKE, C. N. L. BROOKE, English
Church and the Papacy (Cambridge: 2010). 13 COWDREY, Lanfranc; Lanfranco Di Pavia E L'europa Del Secolo Xi: Nel Ix Centenario Della
Morte (1089-1989): Atti Del Convegno Internazionale Di Studi, Pavia, Almo Collegio Borromeo, 21-24
Settembre 1989, ed. G. D'ONOFRIO (Roma, 1993).
195
1109.14
Another important connection for the Canossa family and Anselm may well have
been the archbishop Maurilius of Rouen (1055-1067). He was a close collaborator of
Lanfranc; together, they assisted William the Conqueror with the reorganization of the
Norman church. Significantly, this important churchman had an unconventional career in
Italy and was particularly close to young Anselm.15 The Acta archiepiscoporum
Rotomagensium, written by an anonymous clerk of Rouen in 1070, is the major source for
the archbishop’s early life. The account explains that Maurilius was born in Rheims,
probably around the year 1000, and received his education at Liége and later became monk
of Fécamp, where he lived for a long time.16
However, his burning love for God encouraged Maurilius to seek a harder and more
dedicated life. In agreement with the abbot of Fécamp, who at that time was John, he decided
to go to Italy to embrace the solitary life of the hermit in the wilderness. The account does
not mention the name of the place where Maurilius lived, but, according to Bohard, it may
well have been either Fonte Avellana, in the region of Marche, where Peter Damian was
prior, San Vincenzo in the same region, or San Salvatore, near Bibbiena, province of Arezzo,
Tuscany.17 Remarkably, the account affirms that Maurilius was forced to leave the solitary
life when he was selected by Boniface of Canossa (1015-1052), to reform and become the
14 S. VAUGHN, Archbishop Anselm: Bec Missionary, Canterbury Primate, Patriarch of Another
World (Surrey, 2012). 15 D. C. DOUGLAS, William the Conqueror: the Norman impact upon England (Berkeley, 2012), pp.
121-122; M. BOÜARD , “Notes et hypothèses sur Maurille, moine de Fécamp, et son élection au siège
métropolitain de Rouen”, in L’abbaye bénédictine de Fécamp. Ouvrage scientifi que du XIIIe centenaire (658-
1958) , 4 vol., Fécamp, 1959b, i, p. 81-92; VAUGHN, Anselm of Bec and Robert of Meulan : the innocence of
the dove and the wisdom of the serpent (Berkeley, 1987), pp. 37,48. 16 Acta archiepiscoporum Rotomagensium, ed. R. ALLEN, The "Acta archiepiscoporum
Rotomagensium" : study and edition cta archiepiscoporum Rotomagensium : etude et edition (Caen, 2009) . 17 BOÜARD , “Notes et hypothèses, p. 83.
196
abbot of the church of Santa Maria (Badia Fiorentina), where, for a long time, he led this
monastery according to the monastic rule.18 As seen before, Boniface had recently, in 1027,
acquired the title of Duke of Tuscany from Emperor Conrad II. In this region, he attempted to
patronize the ecclesiastical institutions in order to maintain his grip on the territory. For this
reason, Boniface was oriented toward a reforming organization of the Tuscan church,
especially in Florence. The duke was likely assisted in his decision by his wife Beatrice, who
may have suggested Maurilius and may well have known him, as they were both originally
from northern Europe.19 However, this appointment was soon over as the severity of his
directions inspired a rebellion among the monks, who promptly expelled him. After his
expulsion, he returned to Fécamp and, in 1054, was called to the archbishopric of Rouen by
the Conqueror.20
Apparently, the archbishop became very close to Anselm; Edmar’s account mentions
that it was precisely Maurilius who encouraged Anselm to join the community at Bec.
Anselm, before making the decision to become a monk at Bec, underwent an existential
dilemma. Lanfranc suggested he seek the wise counsel of Maurilius. Anselm obeyed and
visited Maurilius at Rouen and, having conferred with him, decided to remain at Bec.21
An early acquaintanceship might have encouraged Matilda and Anselm to greet each
other during Anselm’s years as prior at Bec as they lived in neighboring provinces. As
Vaughn argues, Matilda’s stepsister, Ida of Boulogne, who lived nearby and had a close
18 Acta archiepiscoporum Rotomagensi, p. 55.
19 On Boniface of Canossa and these events see M. RONZANI, “Matilde e le Citta Toscane”, Istituto Storico
Lucchese, Actum Luce, Rivista di Studi Lucchesi, 2, 2016, pp. 128-129; RIVERSI, Matilde di Canossa, pp. 60-
75; GOLINELLI, Matilde e i Canossa, pp. 84-94; BARTOLINI, Bonifacio, marchese e duca di Toscana; A.
FALCE, “Bonifacio di Canossa, padre di Matilda” (Reggio Emilia, 1927). I, pp. 205- 206; II, pp. 139-140;
M.G. BERTOLINI, P. GOLINELLI, O. CAPITANI, Studi canossiani (Bologna, 2004), pp. 172-173, 201. 20 Acta archiepiscoporum Rotomagensi, p. 55. 21 EADMER, Vita Sancti Anselmi archiepiscopi, pp. 10-11; VAUGHN, Anselm of Bec and Robert of
Meulan, p. 48.
197
relationship with Anselm and the Abbey of Bec, might have introduced Anselm to the
countess during her sojourn in Lotharingia between 1069 and 1071.22
Another possible early connection between Anselm and Matilda is Anselm I of
Baggio, future Pope Alexander II and uncle of Anselm II, bishop of Lucca. As seen in the
third chapter, Alexander II owed his papacy to the Canossa-Lotharingia family. In 1061,
Beatrice, Matilda’s mother, supported his appointment as pope against the antipope Cadalus.
Significantly, Pope Alexander II had been Lanfranc’s pupil at Bec. The correspondence
between Lanfranc and the pope shows that the two churchmen worked closely during their
lifetimes. In addition, as seen, there is evidence to suggest that Anselm II, bishop of Lucca
and spiritual advisor of Matilda, could have been Lanfranc’s student. Given these strong
connections between the Abbey of Bec and the papacy that the Canossa family so vigorously
supported, it would seem natural that Anselm and Matilda would have been able to meet
during their youth.23
Finally, as we will see in greater depth in Chapter Five, Anselm of Canterbury’s links
with two reform monasteries associated with William of Volpiano may have served as links
between the archbishop and the countess. The monastery of Holy Trinity at Fécamp and its
prominent abbot, John, would influence the life and work of Anselm of Canterbury.24
Interestingly, John of Fécamp became the spiritual advisor of Empress Agnes, who was also
Matilda’s close friend and kin.25 At the same time, during Anselm’s years as prior at Bec, the
Abbey’s customs and liturgy were directly influenced by the monastery of Fruttuaria.
22 VAUGHN, St. Anselm and the Handmaidens of God, p. 149. 23 For this connection see Chapter Three; also see CUSHING, Papacy and law, pp. 46-48;
COWDREY, Lanfranc, pp. 21-23; VAUGHN, St. Anselm and the Handmaidens of God, p. 132. 24 MANCIA, Emotional Monasticism; MCGUIRE, “John of Fécamp and Anselm of Bec”. 25 See Chapter One.
198
This important evidence shows that Anselm was, somehow, connected to this central
Italian monastery. Significantly, Fruttuaria was also profoundly related to the reform
papacy, especially to Peter Damian, Empress Agnes, and later to Gregory VII.26 This
evidence suggests that Anselm and Matilda were linked not only by birthplace but, more
importantly, by the same network of significant churchmen and passionate reformers.
The First Exile and the Common Friendship Networks
As seen, Anselm and Matilda’s lives and long-lasting relationships with important
churchmen and reformers may have influenced their political, spiritual, and ideological
programs and brought them together during one of the most critical periods in Anselm’s
career. Remarkably, Matilda of Tuscany shared a close friendship and political partnership
with the churchmen who served as Anselm’s principal advisers during the long and turbulent
period of his first exile. How did this specific network of friends operate in conjunction with
each other? What was Matilda’s role in this coalition and what does her role say about her
relationship with Anselm?
Anselm’s first exile occurred from 1097 to 1100 and was the result of a bitter
struggle with King William Rufus of England, whose determination to enforce royal
authority over episcopal affairs and refusal to recognize Urban II as pope would force
Anselm to renounce his allegiance and set out for Rome, dispossessed of his episcopal
26 Penco compared the Consuetudines Fructuarieses and Consuetudines Beccenses and indicated the
widespread similarities between them, PENCO, Il movimento di Fruttuaria e la riforma Gregoriana, pp. 229–
39.
199
see and his tenures.27 Most of Anselm’s correspondence during these years is no longer
extant. However, by comparing accounts of Anselm’s life with the movements of Matilda
and members of her close circle, it is possible to reconstruct the countess’s role in Anselm’s
life during these three turbulent years.
Before this relationship can be discussed, it is necessary to briefly consider the factors
which drew the reform party to seek a coalition with the Anglo-Norman world. Certainly,
since the papacy of Gregory VII, the reform’s relationship with the Anglo-Norman lands and,
particularly, the English kingdom was a pressing concern. The reforming objectives were to
bring this kingdom into the closest possible association to the apostolic see. In turn, William
the Conqueror undertook the conquest of England with papal support and approval and
organized the English church through Archbishop Lanfranc, also with the assistance of the
papacy. This alliance was crucial in facing the threat of both Germany and France. Indeed,
the newly elected pope, Urban II, attempting to preserve the same alliance, would write to
Lanfranc in 1088 to announce his accession.28 However, the imperial ambitions of William II
Rufus would endanger this coalition and the future of the reform papacy. He had obtained
control over Normandy from his brother, Robert Curthose, who pawned to Rufus the entire
region to raise funds to participate in the First Crusade. Rufus successfully acquired Wales
and planned the annexation of Maine, Brittany, the French Vexin, and Aquitaine. Moreover,
with Anselm’s exile, the king gained complete control over England as well as the right to
choose between Pope Urban II and the antipope Clement III. Underlying Anselm’s exile and
27 For Anselm and his exile see: SOUTHERN, St. Anselm: Portrait, pp. 277-304; VAUGHN, "Anselm
in Italy, 1097–1100", Anglo-Norman Studies: XVI. Proceedings of the Battle Conference 1993, (1994), pp. 245-
270. 28 COWDREY, Popes, Monks and Crusaders, pp. 79-114; A. BECKER, Papst Urban II. (1088-1099):
Tl. 3. (Hannover, 2012), pp. 169-187; LANFRANC, Letter to Urban II, PL 150, col. 548.
200
his conflict with the king was the survival of the reform papacy, which now faced two
imperial menaces.29
In the midst of this tumultuous period, Matilda, having regained her power, aided the
papacy in calling two important councils, Piacenza and Clermont, to which the entire
Christendom was summoned and subsequently encouraged to participate to the First
Crusade.30 Urban II was able to stand his ground as head of the Christian Society and, after
Clermont, he was able to enter Rome peacefully and in triumph, escorted by Matilda’s
army.31 The countess remained in Rome to assist and facilitate the first Roman synod, held in
January 1097. She most likely stayed in Rome with the pope until October 1097.
Anselm left England in November 1097; he stopped by Ida’s important abbeys,
Wissant and St. Bertin, on his way to Rome. Ida had supported Anselm during his elevation
to the archiepiscopal see of Canterbury in 1093 and, as Vaughn suggests, may have
counseled him regarding this critical circumstance as well. From a thorough examination of
Eadmer’s Vita Anselmi and Anselm’s epistolary, Sally Vaughn suggests that Ida, after her
journey to Germany, probably joined Anselm of Canterbury in his first exile and supported
him on his way to Rome.32 It is possible that Ida of Boulogne and Matilda of Tuscany, sisters
and staunch supporters of reform, may have worked together to assist the archbishop in his
journey.
After stopping in Burgundy, Anselm reached Cluny in December of 1097. In his
Historia, Eadmer’s description of how the archbishop was welcomed and celebrated is good
29 VAUGHN, Archbishop Anselm, pp. 73-99; “Anselm in Italy”. 30 SOMERVILLE, Pope Urban II's Council of Piacenza, pp. 1-58. 31 HAY, The Military Leadership of Matilda of Canossa, pp. 160-165. 32 VAUGHN, St. Anselm and the Handmaidens of God, pp. 146-147; “Anselm in Italy”.
201
evidence of the close relationship he shared with the abbot Hugh of Cluny.33 Indeed, Eadmer
states that this special treatment had never been shown to any other who visited Cluny.
Certainly, Abbot Hugh and Anselm celebrated Christmas together. Moreover, Eadmer
observes that Hugh of Cluny was one of Anselm’s major counsellors on the difficult matter
of his exile and his quarrel with the king.34
While in Cluny, Anselm was invited to Lyon by Archbishop Hugh of Die/ Lyon,
another radical reformer who shared a long-lasting relationship with Anselm.35 Eadmer
points out that the two archbishops loved each other very deeply. In fact, Anselm looked to
Hugh of Die/ Lyon for direction regarding the issues of lay investiture and England’s
political situation.36 Eadmer notes that Anselm would “submit his whole case” to the
“consideration and judgment” of these two revered and highly esteemed friends. As Vaughan
suggests, this trio of radical reformers would discuss the future of both England and the
Reform papacy.37 Interestingly, Matilda shared a lifelong and familiar relationship with both
Hugh of Cluny and Hugh of Die/Lyon and what at that point may have been a significant
spiritual and political bond with Anselm of Canterbury; considering her profound
involvement with the reform papacy, she was a likely person for them to consult in this crisis.
33 For this close friendship see ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, Ep. 411, Anselm went to
Marcigny to speak with Hugh of Cluny. Marcigny was a nunnery in which Hugh had a special interest. See also
Ep. 328 to his nephew Anselm, the archbishop was concerned for his sister Richeza and asked Hugh of Cluny to
welcome her in the nunnery of Marcigny. 34 EADMER, Historia Novorum, p. 90. See also ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, Ep. 176 in
which Anselm explains to Hugh his troubles during the aftermath of his appointment as Archbishop of
Canterbury. 35 SOUTHERN, St. Anselm: Portrait, pp. 285-289. 36 See Chapter Five. Hugh of Lyon will advise Anselm also for the publication of his Monologion and
Proslogion. HEALY, The Chronicle of Hugh of Flavigny, pp. 209-211; SOUTHERN, St. Anselm: Portrait, pp.
285-289; ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, Ep. 100, ii, Anselm sending to Hugh his writing obeying his
orders; ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, Ep. 109, ii, Anselm his announcing his decision to Hugh to
change his titles of the Monologion and Proslogion; for Gregory VII’s knowledge of Anselm’s work, ANSELM
OF BEC/CANTERBURY, Ep. 102, ii. 37 VAUGHN, “Anselm in Italy”.
202
As discussed in Chapter Two, Matilda had known the abbot of Cluny for many years; he was
clearly an important political and spiritual ally to Matilda. In October 1076, the countess,
along with Empress Agnes and the abbot of Cluny, took part in the assembly of the German
princes at Tribur in order to solve the conflict between Gregory VII and Henry IV.
Notoriously, the abbot and Matilda would play a major role in the famous encounter at
Canossa castle. The prominent role of the abbot and his deep bond with Matilda is
immortalized by one of the miniatures of Vita Mathildis, where they are pictured together at
Canossa, counseling and instructing the emperor.38 Moreover, in 1077, the Monastery of
Polirone, which was the center of Canossa’s power, was placed under the rule and authority
of the Abbey of Cluny at Matilda’s request. 39
In addition, the archbishop of Lyon’s two extant letters to Matilda show that the
countess, at the center of the papal government, was a legitimate channel through which
Hugh could influence and appeal to the papacy.40 This is corroborated by Urban II’s letter to
Hugh of Lyon, written after the council of Clermont, in which the pope explains that he was
able to enter Rome, where he celebrated the Lateran synod in 1097, peacefully, thanks to the
assistance and support of the countess.41 Without Matilda’s assistance, it would have been far
more difficult for these three churchmen to succeed in their plans. For this reason, they may
well have discussed their strategies and judgments with the countess, who was at the center
of the reforming activities, a channel of communication with Urban II, and able to provide
military support against the reform’s enemies.
38 DONIZO, Vita Mathildis, f. 49r. 39 See Chapter Two for more information. BELLOCCHI, GHIRARDINI, ...E fu Canossa la nuova
Roma, p. 115-120; OVERMANN, La contessa Matilde di Canossa; GOLINELLI, Matilde e i Canossa, pp. 65-
69; BARTOLINI, Bonifacio, marchese e duca di Toscana, p. 108. 40 HUGH OF FLAVIGNY, Chronicon, ed. G. H. PERTZ, Monumenta Germaniae Historica,
Scriptores (in Folio), 2, Hannover, 1848, 462-463. 41 OVERMANN, La contessa Matilde di Canossa, p. 143.
203
The Journey from Lyon to Rome in God’s Protection
On March 16, 1098, Anselm left Lyon and set out for the Eternal City. We know
from Vita Anselmi that Anselm traveled anonymously and arrived in St. Michael abbey, in
Chiusa, on March 28, 1098. Here the archbishop spent Easter with his nephew Anselm.42
Surprisingly, the narration informs us that, after this stop, his journey to the Eternal City
proceeded safely. How exactly did Anselm get to Rome from St. Michael? As Eadmer notes
several times in his narration, the path was perilous with both the Wibertine and the
emperor’s troops everywhere. For the allies of Pope Urban II, the journey was extremely
dangerous.43 Moreover, Eadmer’s accounts of Anselm’s life emphasize that the archbishop's
popularity caused the news of his travels to spread quickly among the populace. Wherever he
went, Anselm was acclaimed by a multitude of clergy, monks, and common people, rejoicing
in his presence.44 How, given his popularity, did Anselm escape such thoroughly scattered
threats?
Upon his arrival in Lyon, Anselm would write to Pope Urban II, explaining his
situation and the reasons behind his forced exile. Anselm clearly articulated how Rufus’
determination to establish royal authority over England’s ecclesiastics was paving the way
for new customs and laws in England, while threatening the very survival of the long
relationship between the kingdom and the reform papacy. Anselm, convinced of his inability
42 EADMER, Vita Sancti Anselmi archiepiscopi, p. 104. He received assistance from Count Humbert
of Savoy, see ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, Ep. 262. 43 EADMER, Vita Sancti Anselmi archiepiscopi, pp. 103, 104, 116; EADMER, Historia Novorum, pp.
90, 91, 94, 95, 114. 44 EADMER, Historia Novorum, p. 94; EADMER, Vita Sancti Anselmi archiepiscopi, p. 102.
204
to assist the church in his position, would request to be released from the boredom of his
episcopal office. Upon receiving his letter, the pope would invite Anselm to Rome. 45
Both Eadmer and Anselm’s epistles reveal that the journey to Rome was deeply
perilous. Although Henry IV's influence was diminishing, while the successful call for the
Crusade had increased Urban’s prestige, the antipope and his troops would remain in Rome
until August 23, 1098.46 However, while Vita Anselmi depicts an intrepid Anselm, ready to
obey the papal order without fear of threat or death,47 Historia Novorum underlines that the
archbishop made his advance prudently, for fear of his foes. Eadmer identifies Anselm’s
principal enemies as the imperial forces and the anti-pope Clement III, still occupying
Sant’Angelo.48 These forces and their supporters were attempting to waylay reforming clergy
and churchmen on their way to Rome. Consequently, Historia Novorum describes a cautious
Anselm, who, before he set out for Rome, sent pilgrims ahead on his path to spread the word
that his journey was withheld by a serious illness which prevented him from travelling. A
pious and clever subterfuge!
After his enemies had been persuaded to abandon their mission, Anselm proceeded
on his journey, accompanied by Baldwin of Tournai and by Eadmer. On March 20 they
stopped at Aspres-sur-Buëch, France, near Gap toward Susa, where they were hosted by the
monks of the village. As Eadmer clarifies, the three churchmen traveled incognito,
pretending to have come from France with the intent to reach Rome. As soon as the monks
heard their intentions, they strongly advised the trio not to proceed on the way, explaining
that no monk was allowed to walk that impervious path without being captured or killed.
45 EADMER, Historia Novorum, pp. 92-94. 46 HAY, The Military Leadership of Matilda of Canossa, pp. 166-171 47 EADMER, Vita Sancti Anselmi archiepiscopi, p. 103. 48 EADMER, Historia Novorum, pp. 90-94.
205
Interestingly, without knowledge that the archbishop of Canterbury was among these
churchmen, the monks specifically mentioned his case, saying that, due to great danger, his
journey to Rome was interrupted in Piacenza and he was forced to make a tactical retreat to
Lyon.49
This story provides an important detail about Anselm’s itinerary. Indeed, we know
how, during his second exile, Anselm travelled through the Alps with the protection of
Countess Matilda, passing through Piacenza and Florence. For his first exile, Eadmer’s
accounts don’t provide specific information, however, the above-mentioned report of the
monks of Aspres-sur-Buëch specifically names Piacenza when referring to Anselm’s
journey. This evidence, providing additional proof that Anselm stopped in this city in his first
exile, indicates that Anselm’s itinerary during his second exile was an approximate
reiteration of his 1097 – 1100 travels. Furthermore, the city of Piacenza, chosen by both
Matilda and Urban as the site of the great Council, was under Matilda’s control – along with
the territories between the Apennines of Parma and the Po Valley, down to Tuscany and
Latium – and would have been a highly improbable route, from France to Rome, without the
protection of the countess.50
This would explain why, despite the great dangers that both Vita Anselmi and
Historia Novorum describe, Anselm’s journey from St. Michele della Chiusa to Rome
progressed safely, without delay or problems. It can be inferred, from Eadmer’s narration,
that they were securely escorted along their path by a powerful ally. Indeed, as seen, Historia
Novorum reports at multiple points that the archbishop was assisted by pilgrims who along
the way, were disseminating false rumors in order to protect Anselm. At the same time, in
49 EADMER, Historia Novorum, pp. 94-95. 50 GOLINELLI, L'Ancella di San Pietro, pp. 89-96.
206
several passages of both Vita Anselmi and Historia Novorum, the narration relates that
Anselm was assisted by “God’s guidance” or “God’s protection” and implies that, thanks to
this guidance and protection, the archbishop was able to reach his destination safely.51 This
protection may be identified as the powerful army of Matilda of Tuscany. Her authority and
extensive networks in both Germany and central Italy would have allowed her to provide a
formidable escort at the appointed time and place and might have secured Anselm’s journey.
Finally, having considered this rich array of new information, Anselm’s words in his
first letter to Matilda acquire a new meaning and provide my argument with additional proof,
particularly when examined with the correct Latin translation. Anselm explains: “I realize
that it was a great blessing that through you God delivered me not only once but in several
circumstances from the power of my enemies just when they expected me to fall into their
hands”52 Usually, historians translate the words non semel tantum, sed pluribus vicibus to
“not only once but many times,” but Golinelli’s more appropriate translation, “not only once
but, in several circumstances,” implies greater involvement from Matilda in Anselm’s
journey and suggests that the countess might have assisted the archbishop on multiple
occasions – pluribus vicibus – throughout his entire journey, not only “many times” during
his second exile.53
51 EADMER, Vita Sancti Anselmi archiepiscopi, p. 116; EADMER, Historia Novorum, pp. 89, 99,
115, 166. 52 ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, Ep. 325: “Quippe quod non semel tantum, sed pluribus vicibus
me deus per vos liberavit de potestate inimicorum rneorum, exspectantium ut in manus illorum caderem, valde
magnum beneficium cognosco.” 53 I am grateful to Paolo Golinelli for pointing out to me this more suitable translation of the Latin.
207
Another Evidence: Matilda’s Whereabouts
More evidence for a close connection between Matilda and Anselm may be provided
by Matilda’s own documents, which can help us to pinpoint the countess’s whereabouts
during Anselm’s journey. As seen, Matilda was working closely with Urban II throughout
this period. She escorted the pope in Rome after Clermont and attended the Lateran synod in
January 1097. The pope was able to return to the city thanks to Matilda’s escort, however,
the city was still dangerous. The Wibertine party caused violent disturbances. For this reason,
we can assume that the countess remained at the pope’s side until October 1097.
After this time, she would set out for Lombardy, where she favored the election of the
anti-imperial bishop of Milan, Anselm IV in December 1097. He received his pastoral staff
from Matilda and his pallium from the pope. The church of Lombardy, which had been
Gregory’s major concern throughout his pontificate, was of strategic importance in the
struggle with the emperor. Now Milan and Lombardy, thanks to Matilda, turned to the pope’s
side.54 Significantly, this episode shows, once again, Matilda’s pivotal role and her great
involvement in the appointment of bishops in both Italy and Germany.
The countess would remain in her domains in Lombardy in the following months. At
the end of March 1098, she is documented in Piadena, north of Piacenza, where she rewarded
the Commune, the bishop, and the people of Cremona with the Island of Fulcheria.55
54 This act performed by Matilda was certainly Lay Investiture, the very principle that the papacy was
fighting. Even if, Matilda was acting in accordance with pope Urban II on the bishop to invest, this episode
represents the paradox of the Investiture Controversy and shows that the ideals and principles for which the
papacy fought was in contradiction with the actual system of power. Matilda, like the princes and dukes of
Europe, needed to invest bishops to exercise power in her territory, RIVERSI, Matilde di Canossa, pp. 210-213; OVERMANN, La contessa Matilde di Canossa, p. 144; COWDREY, "The Papacy, The Patarenes and the
Church of Milan", pp. 25-48. 55 MATILDA, Die Urkunden und Briefe der Markgräfin Mathilde von Tuszien, 48, pp. 150-151.
208
Interestingly, Anselm and Matilda’s itinerary are strictly related in this period. As seen,
precisely at the end of March 1098, Anselm began to travel from Chiusa to Rome, passing
through Piacenza, where the countess and the archbishop would have had the opportunity to
meet personally to discuss the delicate issues of the English church. Later, she may have
escorted him to Rome, where he arrived by the end of April 1098, and perhaps remained with
Anselm during his sojourn in Rome, where, according to Eadmer, he was welcomed and
treated as a “pope of another world.” While in Rome, Anselm learned that the pope had no
intention to discharge him from his office, but promised to help him in his struggle with the
king. Ultimately, Urban did not maintain his promise.56
As Eadmer’s account explains, Anselm accompanied the pope at the end of June of
1098, during Count Roger of Sicily’s siege of Capua, and helped the pope to strike a
compromise which strengthened the papal authority in that region. After the siege, the pope
and Anselm went to Bari for the Council, which took place in October 1098. There, the pope
asked the archbishop to elucidate for the Greek legates the doctrine of the Procession of the
Holy Spirit.57
Anselm and the pope were back in Rome by December of 1098. Urban, about to
pronounce King William II’s excommunication, was convinced to postpone Anselm’s issues
until the next year to secure a favorable outcome for King William by one of the king’s
clerks. The archbishop’s future, as well as the future of his episcopal office, depended on
papal support. This support had been denied and Anselm’s hopes to return to England were
56 EADMER, Historia Novorum, pp. 96-98. 57 EADMER, Historia Novorum, pp. 110-112. Certainly, the countess did not follow him to Liberi, a
village situated in the north of Capua, where the archbishop spent the summer. In this period Matilda is
documented in Tuscany, MATILDA, Die Urkunden und Briefe der Markgräfin Mathilde von Tuszien, 48, 49,
50, pp. 150-156.
209
shattered. Eadmer explains that Anselm, extremely offended and disappointed by the pope’s
decision, wanted to leave immediately and considered their sojourn in Rome to have been
useless. Urban compelled him to stay and attend the Easter synod of 1099.58
The sources are silent on Anselm’s long sojourn at the papal court. According to
Bernold’s Chronicle, the pope celebrated Christmas peacefully. He had reconciled with or
coerced his opponents within the city and the antipope had lost Castel S. Angelo along with
other important fortresses. The pope could dedicate himself entirely to the preparation of the
Easter synod, which would be celebrated at St. Peter. The Chronicle explains that to
publicize the council accurately, which assembled April 24-30, the pope disseminated several
letters throughout Europe.59
Rangerius of Lucca’s Outburst: Mirror of Matilda’s?
During these five months, from December 1098 to May 1099, the sources are silent
on Matilda’s whereabouts and activities. She most likely visited Rome during this long
period and may have been present during Urban’s last synod. Both Bernold’s Chronicle and
Eadmer’s account state that the council, held nearby the tomb of St. Peter, was very well
attended by significant churchmen from both Italy and France.60 Though there is no direct
evidence to indicate the countess’s position on Urban’s conduct towards Anselm, her view of
the archbishop’s entire situation may be drawn from Eadmer’s revealing description of
Bishop Rangerius of Lucca’s violent outbursts during the synod. At the end of the
58 For more information regarding this episode see: SOUTHERN, St. Anselm: Portrait, pp. 277-304;
VAUGHN, “Anselm in Italy”, pp. 245-270; Archbishop Anselm, pp. 73-99. 59 SOMERVILLE, Pope Urban II's Council of Piacenza, pp. 1-58. 60 EADMER, Historia Novorum, pp. 112-114; BERNOLD OF ST. BLASIEN, Chronicle, pp. 334-337.
210
proceedings, Rangerius was asked to read the canons approved and, outraged by the unfair
treatment given to Anselm’s case, openly confronted and opposed Pope Urban with great
anger and violence:
“Alas, what should we do? The obedient we burden with commands; the wicked
cruelties of tyrants we do nothing to restrain. Acts of oppression which they inflict on
the churches by their tyranny and the despoiling of those who have been instituted to
watch over those Churches, are daily reported to this See. Advice and help are sought
as from the head of all Churches. But what result such appeals meet with in the end,
alas, all the world knows; and complains that it is so. And now, come from the
remotest parts of that world there sits on amongst us in unassuming silence,
uncomplaining, gentle, whose silence cries aloud, whose humility and patience, the
more lowly and the more mild it is, the more sublime before God and more glowing
an example to us. This man, this man I say, who has been most cruelly ill-used, most
unjustly robbed of all his possessions, has come here claiming for his case the
judgment and equity of the apostolic See. It is now more than a year since he came
here. But, alas, what help has he so far found? And if any of you do not know the man
of whom I am speaking about, it is Anselm, Archbishop of England.”61
Moreover, Eadmer explains that, having pronounced this fiery speech, Rangerius
vehemently struck the “pastoral stuff he was holding three times upon the ground, shewing
plainly to all present his indignation of spirit, as a cry burst forth through his elenched teeth
and lips.” Eadmer continues, saying that Rangerius, not even after the pope’s promise to
address Anselm’s case, could stay quiet and warned Urban that the Lord would not absolve
61 EADMER, Historia Novorum, pp. 113-114.
211
him if he abandoned Anselm.
What can explain this violent behavior, which Somerville62 describes as unparalleled
in papal councils of the time? Rangerius was certainly a passionate reformer and the pope’s
mistreatment of Anselm may have provoked anger in him. However, it is possible that he
was acting and speaking on behalf of Matilda. Like his predecessor as bishop of Lucca,
Anselm II, Rangerius owed his bishopric to Matilda and was one of her closest collaborators.
Rangerius was a zealous reformer, eminent scholar, and a poet. He was appointed to the
episcopal office of Lucca in 1096, when Matilda, after a long period of absence from
Tuscany, returned to welcome Pope Urban and the crusaders. There, the pope, at the request
of the countess, named Rangerius bishop of the city.63
The bishop became part of Matilda’s entourage and the official biographer of Anselm
II of Lucca. He was educated at the cathedral school of Rheims, where he was a disciple of
Bruno of Cologne, as Urban II had been before him. As seen in the second chapter,
Rangerius composed the second Life of Anselm II – Vita metrica sancti Anselmi Lucensis
episcopis, written in verse – some time between 1096 and 1099 and dedicated it to Matilda.
She holds a special place in his poem; he introduces Matilda as: “The sacred servant of the
sacred religion…the terror of perfidy, defender of the faith, and solicitous nurturer of the
pious pontiffs.”64 Matilda played an important role in Rangerius’s life and career. She not
only installed him in the seat of Lucca, but also enhanced his position by rewarding
Rangerius with lands around his bishopric.65 Indeed, his allegiance to the countess suggests
62 SOMERVILLE, Pope Urban II's Council of Piacenza, pp. 127-134. 63 RANGERIUS OF LUCCA, Vita metrica sancti, 1934, 1152-1307; Rangerius io. Il poema di
Anselmo; SAVERINO, La “Vita Metrica” di Anselmo da Lucca, pp. 223-272; CORRADINI, “Matilde di
Canossa e la Prima Crociata”, pp. 513-554. 64 “Sacrae sacra vernula religionis, Perfidiae terror, subsidium fidei, sedula pontificum
nutrix...piorum”, RANGERIUS, Vita Metrica, vv. 953-955, 1177. 65 MATILDA, Die Urkunden und Briefe der Markgräfin Mathilde von Tuszien, 51, 52, pp. 157-161;
212
that she might have advised Rangerius to oppose unjust denial of assistance to the devout
Archbishop Anselm.
Significantly, Rangerius’s words of indignation during the papal synod resemble
Matilda’s arguments, found in a later letter of intercession in favour of Anselm to Paschal II,
discussed below:
“It is indecent that such a prominent member of the holy Roman church should be
cast out as an exile like something putrid for such a long time, and not be able to
perform the office entrusted to him at all. We grieve therefore, that his ministry,
whose guidance we know to be necessary to the Church for everything and for
everybody, has, for the most part, been taken away from the body of the Church.”66
Rangerius’ protests may well have encouraged the pope to enunciate his last
excommunications, which included precisely the arguments touched upon by the bishop of
Lucca in his complaint. Urban would excommunicate lay investiture of churches and
churchmen who did homage to lay lords for ecclesiastical tenure. These two decrees, deemed
ineffective by Eadmer, were crucial for Anselm’s case in later years.67
However, the most striking proof of Matilda’s involvement, during the synod’s
proceeding and in Anselm’s journey back to Lyon, is found in her documents. The countess’s
whereabouts and acts, together with Anselm and Rangerius of Lucca’s movements, show that
they were working and acting together in service of Anselm’s case during this time. As stated
by Eadmer in his Historia Novorum and Vita Anselmi, as soon as the Roman council was
58, 59, 60, pp. 181-186.
66 Indecens enim est tam praecipuum sanctae ecclesiae Romanae membrum tanto tempore exulatum
iacere inter alia quasi putridum, et non agere sibi commissum incunctanter officium. Dolemus igitur corport
ecclesiae ex maxima parte illius ministerium esse subtractum, cuius gubernaculum scimus esse sibi per omnia
et prae omnibus necessarium, MATILDA OF TUSCANY, Ep. 350. 67 SOUTHERN, St. Anselm: Portrait, pp. 280-284.
213
over, on May 1, 1099, they left Rome and set off for Lyon, presumably taking the Francigena
and passing through Lucca and Florence.68 In 1099, from May to June, Matilda and
Rangerius met in Lucca. The bishop was probably returning from the council. Here the
countess acted in favor of the bishopric of Lucca, donating lands to the monastery of St.
Ponziano to support the poor and the pilgrims’ hospital.69 In the same period, in the
proximity of Lucca, Matilda rewarded Rangerius with the territory of Capannori, in the same
bishopric.70 The countess may well have rewarded the bishop for his loyal service to the
reform at the synod of Rome.
This evidence both suggests not only that Anselm might have been with them, but
also that the countess may well have been present at the council and may have discussed and
instructed Rangerius to provide assistance to Anselm during the synod. Finally, it is highly
possible that the countess and Rangerius helped the archbishop of Canterbury on his way
back to Lyon. They may have had the opportunity to spend time together and discuss
Anselm’s future on this occasion.
For these reasons, it is reasonable to think that Matilda had helped Anselm to travel
across central Italy during his first exile. She was the only powerful lord who could have
protected Anselm’s journey in these territories. By then, Matilda had recovered much of her
land and status; she had forced Henry IV to depart from Italy; her pivotal position made her
the center of resistance to imperialists. Moreover, as shown in previous chapters, the
countess’s political view was farsighted and shrewd; she might have realized how serious the
implications of Anselm’s political situation were for the reform papacy and acted
68 EADMER, Historia Novorum, pp. 114-115. 69 MATILDA, Die Urkunden und Briefe der Markgräfin Mathilde von Tuszien, 51, 52, pp. 157-161. 70 MATILDA, Die Urkunden und Briefe der Markgräfin Mathilde von Tuszien, 52, 53, pp. 158-164.
214
accordingly, instructing Rangerius to intervene and plead in Anselm’s favor. Matilda’s letter
to Paschal II, during Anselm’s second exile, shows that the countess was seriously concerned
and enraged for the archbishop’s difficult position and for what his struggle meant for the
reforming objectives. Additionally, the countess was in close contact with both Hugh of
Lyon and Abbot Hugh of Cluny. They may have discussed Anselm’s case with her. As we
will discuss below, their political friendship was profoundly tangled with the spiritual and
personal dimensions. The close relationship between Anselm and Matilda, likely built upon
an affinity of purpose, would have encouraged the countess to provide political and spiritual
support throughout his journeys in Italy, during his first and second exile.
Intermezzo
Anselm would spend a long period, from June 1099 to August 1100, in Lyon with his
friend Hugh. He visited Cluny in the spring of 1100, returning to England in September of
1100, after William Rufus’ death. In the meantime, the countess continued to recover control
throughout Italy. As seen, Emperor Henry IV would leave Lombardy for good in 1097;
having left, he would never challenge the countess again. His departure marked the end of
the first phase of the Investiture Controversy. The countess continued to assiduously defend
and protect reforming churchmen in her land whose authority and influence could be
employed in the defense of the church. Thanks to this astute diplomacy and her thick web of
relationships, Matilda and her allies were able to defeat the last bastion of the Wibertine
resistance. Indeed a series of military successes throughout Italy would allow the countess to
regain control over Tuscany, Lombardy, and Emilia and to stabilize political forces in Rome.
215
Urban crushed the antipope’s authority in Rome and Matilda drove his army out from
northern Italy. After Urban’s death in 1099, Matilda and the new pope, Paschal II, resumed
the struggle for reform; Donizo explains that the countess and Paschal II were extremely
close.71
The advance of the reform is also evidenced by the fact that Matilda was, with the
assistance of her loyal bishops, regaining the territories that she previously had lost in the war
with Henry IV. A particularly important bishop in this recovery and the advancement of
reform was Bonussenior bishop of Reggio. He was elected bishop of Reggio Emilia, most
likely in 1098 as a result of Matilda’s influence. For a time, he was a chaplain of the countess
and his close proximity to her is documented in Matilda’s charters.72
Most significantly, Paschal II entrusted Matilda with the care of Bernard degli Uberti
in 1101. One of the most important and passionate reformers of his time, Bernard fervently
assisted the countess and the papacy to reclaim the control of the imperial cities of northern
Italy between the eleventh and twelfth centuries. His career began as abbot of Vallombrosa
(1098-1099). Under his direction, the monastery was restored to its ancient splendor. Indeed,
thanks to his outstanding abbacy, Bernard would be appointed cardinal legate to Lombardy
by Urban II. The cardinal acted as a link between Matilda and the new pope, Paschal II, and
helped Matilda to recover important bishoprics lost during the war with Henry IV. He
assisted the countess in electing the new archbishop of Milan, Grossolanus, who succeeded
Anselm IV in 1102. At the same time, thanks to Matilda, Bernard was installed in the seat of
Parma, a city which, until then, had been one of the strongholds of Wibertine power. Donizo
71 GOLINELLI, L’Ancella di San Pietro, pp. 115-134; HAY, The Military Leadership of Matilda of
Canossa, pp. 160-197; SIMEONI, Il contributo della contessa Matilde, pp. 353-372. 72 GOLINELLI, L’Ancella di San Pietro, p. 25; HAY, The Military Leadership of Matilda of Canossa,
p. 179.
216
dedicates numerous passages to Bernard’s personality and his relationship with Matilda. This
close friendship is also documented in Matilda’s charters, in which Bernard is a constant
presence at her side.73
Second Exile and Matilda’s Support
Bonussenior of Reggio and Bernard of Vallombrosa benefitted from the protection of
the countess. At the same time, they represented spiritual, religious, political and cultural
enrichment for herself and the diffusion of the ideas of the Gregorian reform. In this context,
Matilda supported Anselm of Canterbury during his second exile, between 1103 and 1106, as
he travelled to Rome and back throughout his less bitter struggle with Rufus’ successor,
Henry I of England. The new king summoned Anselm and reinstalled him in his see, mainly
to cope with his elder brother’s claim to the throne.74
When Anselm returned to England from his first exile in 1100, he was greeted by the
king with all the honors. However, the same political conflict was doomed to reemerge.
Anselm’s time in Rome and Lyon, largely spent in the company of strenuous defenders of the
Gregorian Reform, had changed his position on the notion of ecclesiastical liberties.
Moreover, he had participated in the synod of 1099 and witnessed the pope pronouncing and
reconfirming the excommunication of lay investiture and the homage by clerics to laymen.
Anselm felt compelled to enforce the papal decrees in England and refused the customary
73 P. SILANOS, “La costruzione della memoria di Bernardo degli Uberti a Parma tra XII e XIII
secolo”, Rivista Di Storia Della Chiesa in Italia, vol. 70, 2 (2016), pp. 365–394; M. P. ALBERZONI, C. ZEY,
and P. SILANOS, Vice nostra. Vescovi di Parma con funzioni di legati e giudici delegati papali nei secoli XII e
XIII, (Milano: 2012). 74 SOUTHERN, St. Anselm: Portrait, pp. 289-291.
217
oath of fealty to the king. The consequent dispute between the archbishop and the king would
result in Anselm’s second journey from England to Rome, with the goal of reaching a
suitable agreement with Pope Paschal II on behalf of the crown. However, this agreement
was not achieved and Anselm was forced to endure a second exile. 75
Anselm set out for Rome on April 27, 1103, spent the summer at Bec, and reached
the eternal city in October. Upon his arrival, he found the messengers of the king were in
Rome as well. While both parties met with the pope and the Roman curia, they, apparently,
were not able to reach a conclusive agreement. Moreover, Eadmer explains that, to Anselm’s
bewilderment, most of the Roman officials took the king’s side. At the same time, the pope’s
prohibition seemed to have been narrowed down to the sole issue of lay investiture, so the
pope and the curia were preparing to make concessions to the king. The king’s emissary,
William Warelwast, remained in Rome after Anselm left, probably in order to strike a
convenient deal for Henry I. Paschal would acknowledge the primacy of the archbishopric of
Canterbury, perhaps out of guilt for having yielded to the king’s requests or to show his
benevolence toward Anselm. 76
Anselm left Rome on November 16, 1103. Eadmer, while narrating their return to
Lyon, states: “Meanwhile we travelled through the Apennines with an escort provided by the
noble Countess Matilda.” The account of Historia Novorum, for the first and only time,
would clearly mention the name of the countess as the source of Anselm’s protection
throughout central Italy up to Piacenza.77 Significantly, without mentioning Matilda, Vita
Anselmi offers a further detail, indicating that, during the same journey, the archbishop
75 SOUTHERN, St. Anselm: Portrait, pp. 294-298. 76 EADMER, Historia Novorum, p. 155 77 EADMER, Historia Novorum, p. 155
218
stopped in Florence for a night. Florence was the secure domain of Countess Matilda and the
source explains the presence of the archbishop would leave a profound impact on the city’s
citizens. After his departure, Anselm’s host, in a dream, received three warnings from a
mysterious figure, signaling him to stay away from the bed in which such a saintly man had
slept. As Eadmer’s account explains, the miraculous event was reported to the bishop of
Florence, who: “had long been familiar with Anselm’s sanctity by report, and he had just had
some experience of it in talking to him…..he ordered that the bed should be reverently
preserved from then onwards and that no-one should henceforth presume to lie on it.”78
As the account reports, this order had been imparted by the bishop in the presence of
many witnesses and it was still observed at the time in which Eadmer was writing. Matilda’s
domains encompassed the city of Florence and it’s bishop, Ranieri, had been installed in his
see by Beatrice in 1072. Since then, he had remained faithful to the Canossa family and to
the reform papacy.79 Anselm’s letter to the countess, written from Lyon, probably in 1104,
provides further evidence concerning the archbishop’s sojourn in Florence. In this epistle,
Anselm conveys his gratitude for the countess’s support and describes how she welcomed
him into her domains and arranged for her people to both receive him in her territories and
escort him in his long journey, saving him from his enemies when traveling between Rome
and Lyons. Significantly, the archbishop continues by saying:
“I cannot forget with what anxious prayer and entreaty you instructed me through our
brother and son Alexander not to expose my body to any danger at all, and with what
zeal you instructed your people to receive me with not less care, indeed if possible
with even more, than your own person, telling them not to lead me by the shorter but
78 EADMER, Vita Sancti Anselmi archiepiscopi, pp. 128-129. 79 RONZANI, “Matilde e le Citta Toscane”, pp. 61-73
219
by the safer route to a place of safety.”80
Matilda had, in fact, chosen the safer journey for Anselm, making him travel to Florence and
not to Lucca, which was the usual route of the Francigena. Moreover, given the close
connection between Matilda and Bishop Ranieri, we may assume that she had not only
“instructed” him to receive Anselm with all the honors on her behalf, but pressed the bishop
to spread word of Anselm’s sanctity and the events that had happened after his visit to
Florence.
In Piacenza, the king’s messenger met with Anselm, showing him a letter for the
king, entrusted to him by the pope. In this dispatch, Paschal was clearly disposed to
compromise with the king. At the same time, William Warelwast let Anselm know that he
could return to England as long as he was willing to comply with the king’s requests to
accept the “custom of the kingdom.” Clearly, Anselm rejected these harsh terms, once again,
and was forced to remain in Lyon, deprived of his lands and income, relying on the
generosity of his great friend Hugh of Lyon.81
However, Anselm did not remain inactive during his long sojourn in Lyon, from
December 1103 to April 1105. On the contrary, unless the king reestablished Anselm’s
possessions, he decided to begin the process of excommunication for Henry. He was
compelled to justify his decision among his friends and fellow churchmen in England during
his exile. They were, at the time, imploring him to return and blamed him for the neglect of
80 Non enim oblivisci possum quam sollicita prece et obsecratione mihi per fratrem et filium nostrum
Alexandrum mandastis, ut nullo modo corpus meum ulli exponerem periculo, et quanto studio hominibus vestris
mandastis ut me non minori, immo, si fieri posset, maiori cura quam vestram personam susciperent, et non per
breviorem, sed per tutiorem viam usque ad securitatem deducerent. Quod illi quidem fideliter effecerunt,
secundum quod vestram voluntatem cognoverunt. Cordis quidem mei affectus ad agendum gratias non deficit;
sed os et stilus ad proferendum quod cor sentit non sufficit. Quod ergo ego non possum, deum oro ut ipse vobis
retribuat, et vos ab omnibus inimicis corporis et animae defendens ad beatam et aeternam securitatem
perducat, ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, Ep. 325. 81 SOUTHERN, St. Anselm: Portrait, p. 297.
220
his duties as a primate and the father of the church of England. However, Anselm’s reply to
these pleas and accusations was adamant and consistent: he would have died and endured
every kind of adversity for the triumph of the truth. Therefore, he was not willing to abandon
his principle to compromise with the king.82
In the meantime, Anselm would send, through the loyal monk Baldwin of Tournai,
several missives to Rome for both the pope and for members of the papal curia.83
Interestingly, as Southern remarks, the concepts expressed in these letters were highly
influenced by the theological views of his friend and the radical reformer, Hugh of Lyon.
While asking for assistance, Anselm emphasized that the very reasons for his exile and
deprivation were to be ascribed to his personal obedience to the church and its liberty from
secular interference.84 On the other hand, the pope, as revealed in a letter sent to the king on
December 23, 1104, was clearly trying to exclude Anselm from his negotiations with Henry;
the pope showed himself to be more than willing to confer with the king over the issue of lay
investiture, in much more accommodating tones. He also promised to maintain the king’s
prerogatives and his power, suggesting that Anselm had been too harsh in his treatment of
this subject-matter with the king.85
“It is Indecent that Such a Prominent Member of the Holy Roman Church should
be Cast Out”: Matilda’s Vigorous Defense of Anselm
Matilda took a completely different position, siding with intransigence with Anselm’s
82 ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, Eps. 326, 327, 329, 330, 331, 332, 333,334, 335, 336, 337. 83 ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, Ep. 338, Ep. 339 84 SOUTHERN, St. Anselm: Portrait, pp. 285-289 85 ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, Ep. 348.
221
motivations. Baldwin, on a mission in Italy on behalf of the archbishop, likely informed the
countess of the negligence and mistreatment Anselm had received from the papal curia. She
would intervene in his favor in 1105, writing a passionate letter to Pope Paschal in which,
though demonstrating respect and deference for the pope, she strongly remonstrates her
indignation on the papal desertion of Anselm’s case:
“To the most holy and venerable father and lord in Christ, Paschal, Bishop of the
prime see: from Matilda, by the grace of God marchioness, sending if it is worth
anything, the allegiance of total subjection, as much due as it is faithful.
Among other things which we presume to ask of your paternity we particularly
entreat your clemency with regard to the expulsion of our father and lord Anselm, the
venerable archbishop of Canterbury. Therefore, following the due judgement of your
see, may you as a pious father and lord faithfully take heed of the tribulations and
wretchedness which that holy and reverend father bears for the catholic faith and the
holy Roman church. May you have pity on this lamentable complaint, and by your
holy activities may you most kindly stretch out the hand of your advice and help. It is
indecent that such a prominent member of the holy Roman church should be cast out
as an exile like something putrid for such a long time, and not be able to perform the
office entrusted to him at all. We grieve therefore, that his ministry, whose guidance
we know to be necessary to the Church for everything and for everybody, has, for the
most part, been taken away from the body of the Church. For this reason, on bended
knee, we implore your clemency for him since we believe without any doubt that his
sole allegiance after God belongs to you, and we desire that through our services on
222
his behalf your clemency may increase and not diminish.”86
This letter exceptionally documents Matilda’s ideology as well as her profound
spiritual and political affinities with Anselm of Canterbury. The passionate and unconditional
support she offers to the archbishop shows that the countess truly supported Anselm’s
position, unlike his friends in England who turned to blaming the archbishop for his own
inflexibility. It has been argued that Hugh of Lyon might have influenced Anselm and his
thought regarding Libertas Ecclesiae. However, this letter shows that Matilda may have also
helped the archbishop to elaborate these notions, first conceived and upheld by her spiritual
father and friend, Gregory VII.87 Certainly, though the countess does not openly enter into
the details of lay investiture and homage in her letter, she clearly affirms that Anselm’s
afflictions were being suffered for the triumph of the “catholic faith and the holy Roman
church.”
Significantly, these words echo Gregory’s words to Matilda: “If you suffer anything
for righteousness’s sake, you are blessed.”88 Indeed, Anselm’s struggle may have reminded
Matilda of Gregory’s ideas regarding righteousness, which she had so fervently sought to
promote throughout her life. Consequently, Matilda appeals to the papal “due judgement” in
86 Sanctissimo et Venerabili in Christo patri ac domino Paschali, primae sedis antistiti: Mathildis
marcisae dei gratia, si quid est, tam debitum quam fidele totius subiectionis obsequium. Inter alia ex quibus
paternitatem vestram rogare praesumimus, de patris ac domini nostri Anselmi, Cantuariensis venerabilis
archiepiscopi, expulsione clementiam vestram singulariter postulamus. Quatenus iuxta debitum vestrae sedis
iudicium tam sancti ac reverendi patris tribulationes et miserias, quas pro fide catholica et sanctae Romanae
ecclesiae tolerat, tamquam pius pater ac dominus fideliter attendatis, eiusque lacrimabilem querimoniam
condoleatis, atque sanctis negotiis manum consilii et auxilii clementius porrigatis. Indecens enim est tam
praecipuum sanctae ecclesiae Romanae membrum tanto tempore exulatum iacere inter alia quasi putridum, et
non agere sibi commissum incunctanter officium. Dolemus igitur corport ecclesiae ex maxima parte illius
ministerium eSSe subtractum, cuius gubernaculum scimus esse sibi per omnia et prae omnibus necessarium.
Unde flexis genibus de eo vestram clementiam postulamus, cuius singularem post deum fiduciam vos esse
procul dubio credimus, quam nostris etiam meritis circa eum augeri, non minui desideramus, MATILDA OF
TUSCANY, Ep. 350. 87 See Chapter Two.
88 Sed et si quid patimini propter iusti tiam , beati, GREGORY VII, Registrum, I, 11, p. 18;
COWDREY, The Register of Pope Gregory VII, p. 11.
223
her letter and implores him to pay attention to Anselm’s “tribulations” and “wretchedness”,
implying that his case was improperly neglected. As Golinelli remarks, the alliance against
lay investiture and homage between Anselm of Canterbury, Hugh of Lyon, and Matilda of
Tuscany echoed the previous alliance between the countess, Anselm of Lucca, Hugh of
Lyon, and Gregory VII.89
Conclusion
The examination of the broad cultural setting in which Matilda and Anselm lived and
developed their social, political, and spiritual relationship, along with the investigation of a
wide variety of sources, shows that the countess and the archbishop were not only associated
by common backgrounds, friendship networks, and family connections, but also established
the fundamental role Matilda played in both Anselm’s first and second exile. Matilda and
Hugh of Lyon, two of the few figures who would have been able to fully comprehend and
support Anselm’s political struggle, would influence the archbishop’s position regarding the
notion of Libertas Ecclesiae. At the same time, as we will see in the next chapter, Anselm
acted as Matilda’s spiritual advisor; he knew her inner thoughts and desires, understood her
aspirations, and, consequently, instructed her in how to nurture her intimate longing for
contemplative life.
89 GOLINELLI, L'Ancella di San Pietro, pp. 89-96.
224
Chapter Five
The Friendship Between Anselm of Canterbury and Matilda of Tuscany:
A Spiritual Model
As seen in the previous chapter, Matilda and Anselm were involved in an intense
political partnership. However, the political aspects of this friendship were deeply
intertwined with the spiritual dimension.1 This chapter presents a new investigation of the
personal relationship between Anselm of Canterbury and Matilda of Tuscany and suggests
that their exceptional example not only contributed to the creation of the new model of
friendship but was instrumental to the emergence of a new affective spirituality and language
of prayers. In the important letter addressed to Matilda, mentioned above, Anselm expresses
both his gratitude for the countess’s assistance during his difficult journey and conveys his
admiration for her urgent desire to become a nun; he encourages Matilda to carry the veil in
order to wear it in the case of sudden death;2 he also promised to send her his Prayers and
Meditations. Indeed, soon after, she received a second letter which included the complete
collection of the archbishop’s prayers.3
A re-examination of the extant sources and an evaluation of a new and wide variety
of data – mainly the correspondence between the archbishop and the countess, Anselm’s
1 On Anselm’s spiritual relationship with Matilda see: GOLINELLI, L’Ancella di San Pietro; P.
GOLINELLI, “Non semel tantum sed pluribus vicibus”, pp. 89-96; VAUGHN, St. Anselm and the
Handmaidens of God, pp. 116-159; A. MERCATI, Frammenti matildici, pp. 19-22; MACCARINI, Diplomazia
autonoma di Matilde di Canossa, pp. 251-266; PETRUCCI , BAMBINO, “Anselmo d'Aosta e Matilde di
Canossa”, pp. 18-22; MACCARINI, Anselme de Canterbury et Mathilda, pp. 331-40; A. WILMART, “Les prières
envoyées par S. Anselme à la Comtesse Mathilde, pp. 35-45. 2 ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, Ep. 325. 3 ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, Ep. 350, Preface to the Prayers and Meditations.
225
devotional writing,4 and the splendid illuminated manuscript of Anselm’s Prayers and
Meditations,5– allow new aspects of the intense familiarity between the saint and the
countess to be uncovered. Additionally, while disclosing new personal elements of their
spirituality and devotional piety, the nature and scope of their relationship is further clarified.
These sources indicate a reciprocal and preferential friendship, subordinated to a common
spiritual and political goal. Anselm addressed the countess with extreme respect and
reverence. In turn, Matilda refers to the archbishop as a venerable and reverend father in her
letter, as well as a crucial ally in the realization of the political and spiritual agenda of church
reform.6
In addition, the evidence provided by the illuminations suggests that Anselm and
Matilda’s relationship was a real and intimate experience, based on constant dialogues,
common ideals, and opportunities to spend and share time together; indeed, they may have
been accustomed to praying and meditating together. Finally, a close examination of Anselm
and Matilda’s correspondence, juxtaposed with different spiritual writings dedicated to and
commissioned by the countess, allows us to pinpoint the trajectory of the countess’s inner
beliefs and personal desires, while extra visual meanings, expressed through key symbols and
metaphors in the illuminations, permit us to pinpoint Matilda’s own interests and ideology
through her self-representation.
4 As mentioned above, the sources for Matilda’s and Anselm’s relationship are: EADMER, Historia
Novorum; ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, Ep. 325; Ep. 350; Admont MS. 289 Stiftsbibliothek, Austria. 5 Admont MS. 289 Stiftsbibliothek, Austria. 6 Sally Vaughn uncovering of Anselm’s friendships with and veneration of married aristocratic
women, whom he finds even more important than nuns because of their crucial role in “taming” and converting
their “barbarian” husbands, and raising healthy, well-trained Christian children, VAUGHN, St. Anselm and the
Handmaidens of God.
226
Reciprocal Relationship: a Spiritual Father and Loving Mother
Anselm and Matilda’s political alliance was cemented by a spiritual and personal
relationship. In a passage of the above-cited letter to Paschal II, the countess identifies the
archbishop as spiritual father:
“Among other things which we presume to ask of your paternity we particularly
entreat your clemency with regard to the expulsion of our father and lord Anselm, the
venerable Archbishop of Canterbury. Therefore, following the due judgement of your
see, may you as a pious father and lord faithfully take heed of the tribulations and
wretchedness which that holy and reverend father bears for the catholic faith and the
holy Roman church.”7
Matilda refers to Anselm as “father and lord” and “holy and reverend father,”
remarkably, utilizing the same paternal language to address the pope himself. Certainly, the
image of the bishop had been associated with the image of the spiritual father since
antiquity.8 However, Matilda’s affectionate language, while revealing the profound and
reverential respect she felt towards Anselm, indicates their deep spiritual bond. As seen in the
previous chapter, the same language of respect is used by Anselm in his correspondence to
Countess Matilda. In a letter written following his arrival in Lyon, he conveys his gratitude
for her escort. He explains that his words are unable to fully express his appreciation for her
great merits and assistance, carried out on God’s behalf “not only once but in several
7 Inter alia ex quibus paternitatem vestram rogare praesumimus, de patris ac domini nostri Anselmi,
Cantuariensis venerabilis archiepiscopi, expulsione clementiam vestram singulariter postulamus. Quatenus
iuxta debitum vestrae sedis iudicium tam sancti ac reverendi patris tribulationes et miserias, quas pro fide
catholica et sanctae Romanae ecclesiae tolerat, tamquam pius pater ac dominus fideliter attendatis, eiusque
lacrimabilem querimoniam condoleatis, atque sanctis negotiis manum consilii et auxilii clementius porrigatis,
MATILDA OF TUSCANY, Ep. 350. 8 MCLAUGHLIN, Sex, Gender, and Episcopal Authority, p. 188.
227
circumstances” during his difficult journey:
“Anselm, servant of the church of Canterbury to his lady and mother in God, the truly
beloved and reverend Countess Matilda, wishing her to rejoice in continued and long-
lasting prosperity in this life and eternal felicity in the life to come.
I wish to give thanks to your highness but I cannot find words to write worthy of your
merit. I realize that it was a great blessing that through you God delivered me not
only once but in several circumstances from the power of my enemies just when they
expected me to fall into their hands. But when I consider with what kind, loving and
maternal affection this was carried out I realize that it is much more than I can
express.”9
As seen in the previous chapter, this passage implies that the countess had probably helped
and escorted the archbishop during his first and second exiles. At the same time, it reveals a
significant aspect of their intimate friendship; in the letter, Anselm refers to Matilda by
identifying her with a mother. The maternal language Anselm uses throughout the letter
shows his intense respect and esteem for Matilda. The archbishop addresses the countess as
“his lady and mother in God” and later portrays her as imbued by “loving maternal affection”
to describe the way in which she assisted him.
This appellation is even more remarkable in light of Anselm’s high regard for the role
of the mother, that he saw as responsible for the child’s vocation and education. 10 In his
9 Anselmus, servus ecclesiae Cantuariensis: dominae et matri in deo, vere dilectae reverendae
comitissae Mathildi, praesentis vitae continua et diuturna laetari prosperitate et futurae perenni gaudere
felicitate. Celsitudini vestrae gratias agere volo, sed condignas meritis eius scribere non valeo. Quippe quod
non semel tantum, sed pluribus vicibus me deus per vos liberavit de potestate inimicorum rneorum,
exspectantium ut in manus illorum caderem, valde magnum beneficium cognosco; sed cum intueor quam
benigno, quam pio, quam materno affectu factum sit, multo maius illud quam proferre possim intelligo,
ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, Ep. 325. 10 VAUGHN, St. Anselm and the Handmaidens of God, pp. 80-89.
228
Prayers and Meditations, Anselm refers to the role of St. Paul and Jesus as mothers, as Sally
Vaughn has noted.11 In this prayer, he addresses St. Paul as the “O St. Paul, where is he that
was called the nurse of the faithful, caressing his sons? Who is that affectionate mother, who
declares everywhere that she is giving birth12 once again to her children? Sweet nurse, sweet
mother, who are the sons who you gave birth to?”;13 in the same prayer, he describes the
saint as an affectionate mother who “is in labor for her sons.” Remarkably, Anselm explains
that Paul’s affectionate love for his spiritual children, born from faith and not from his own
flesh, would make Paul a greater mother than a biological one. Paul, the spiritual mother,
offered his children a second life in Christ, “for you have labored and done more than all in
this; so if they are our mothers, you are our greatest mother.”14 Anselm continues to expand
the notion of motherhood, describing Jesus as a mother: “And you, Jesus, good Lord, are you
not also like a mother? Are you not the mother who, like a hen, gathers her chickens under
her wings?”15
By now, Matilda was fifty-eight years old, a fairly advanced age; though she had
11 ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, The Prayers and Meditations, pp. 135-156; VAUGHN, “Saint
Anselm and His Students Writing about Love: A Theological Foundation for the Rise of Romantic Love in
Europe”, Journal of the History of Sexuality, 19 (1): 54-73. 12 For my translation I followed mostly the edition of Ward. However, I think that “give birth” is the
right translation of the Latin “parturire” and not “labor” as Ward translated it, ANSELM OF
BEC/CANTERBURY, The Prayers and Meditations, pp. 152-153; 13 Nutrix fidelium, fovens filios suos? Quae est illa affectuosa mater, quae se ubique praedictat filios
suos iterum parturire? Dulcis nutrix, dulcis mater, quos filios parturis aut nutris, ANSELM OF
BEC/CANTERBURY, The Prayers and Meditations, pp. 152-153; Anselmo d’Aosta, p. 274; SCHMITT, 3, p.
39. Reference to 1 Corinthians 15:10, 1 Thessalonians 2, 7-8. 14 Utique magis a te, quia plus omnibus in hoc laborasti et effecisti. Cum ergo illi sint nobis matres, tu
magis nostra mater, ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, The Prayers and Meditations, pp. 152-153; Anselmo
d’Aosta, p. 274; SCHMITT, 3, p. 39. Reference to 1 Corinthians 15:10 15 Sed et Iesu, bone Domine, nonne et tu mater? An non est mater, qui tamquam gallina congregat sub
alas pullos suos? ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, The Prayers and Meditations, pp. 152-153; Anselmo
d’Aosta, p. 278; SCHMITT, 3, p. 40. Jesus as a mother is a reference to the Gospel of Matthew 23:37 and Luke
13:34. As Ward explains, the reference to Jesus as a mother goes back to the Old Testament, in particular Isaiah
49, 15 and 66, 13, ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, The Prayers and Meditations, p. 66. On God as a
mother see BYNUM, Jesus as mother, pp. 110-146, she explains that Anseelm was the first to expand this
comparison. However, as seen in Chapter Two, Gregory VII in his letter to Matilda Registrum, I, 47, had also
compared Jesus to a mother.
229
given birth to a child, she, like St. Paul, had never experienced motherliness or child caring
and was not a religious figure. Therefore, this idea of motherhood appears to have been
suggested by the life and personality of the countess, whose caring role and piety encouraged
Anselm to associate her responsibility with that of a mother. Interestingly, Anselm praises
her precisely for this characteristic, referring to how she had protected him throughout his
journey, with the affection of a mother.
As seen before, the polemicists at Matilda’s court had also described her as a mother.
The anonymous author of the life of Anselm of Lucca explains that “[Matilda] was inspired
by a mother’s piety”.16 Likewise, in his Vita Mathildis, Donizo, likely thinking about Anselm
of Canterbury’s dispossession as well, states that the countess became the protector of all
persecuted Christians, :
Only Matilda’s spacious home was pure./This [home] was truly a safe place, a harbor
for believers:/The ones that the king condemned, expelled or stripped/bishops,
monks, clerics, Italians and even French people/ They all ran, confident, to the living
fountain,/To the Lady of benevolent mind./They found near her all they were longing
for […].17
Anselm’s high respect for motherhood can help to better identify his extreme admiration for
the countess, whose crucial role of intercessor, protector of all persecuted Christians, and
tireless defender of the church could be easily associated with the role of a compassionate
and caring mother.
16 Vita Anselmi Episcopi Lucensi, c. 20, 19. 17 Munda domus sola Mathildis erat spaciosa.Catholicis prorsus fuit haec tutus quasi portus:Nam quos
dampnabat rex, pellebat, spoliabat Pontefices, monachos, clericos, Italos quoque Gallos,Ad vivum fontem
currebant funditus omnes,Scilicet ad dictam dominam iam, mente benignam. Quaeque requirebant, apud ipsam
repperiebant […], DONIZO, Vita Mathildis, 2, vv. 269-275.
230
Contemplative Life: a Trajectory
The archbishop’s letter allows us to identify Matilda and Anselm’s intense personal
friendship and examine Matilda’s spiritual inner life. Indeed, Matilda’s life was dominated
by her own internal conflict; she yearned for the contemplative life but was called to the
active life by necessity. Anselm’s letter to Matilda shows that the countess maintained her
aspiration to asceticism throughout her life, but had never been able to follow it or solve this
internal conflict.
As seen in Chapter Two, after the failure of her first marriage with Godfrey the
Hunchback, the countess had resolved to take the veil and devote herself to God. This drastic
resolution was likely the result of her difficult relationship with her husband. The countess
may well have confided the nature of her existential dismay to Rangerius, as well as her
ardent aspiration to withdraw from the world. Indeed, in Vita Metrica, the bishop of Lucca
explains:
“As soon as Matilda became acquainted with the evil pleasure of the flesh, she was
horrified and instantly felt ashamed of herself. At the beginning she could not act as
desired, and, still a girl, she served closely her husband. The power of the maternal
admonition and of the illustrious lineage restrained her from the pious desire; freed at
last from both her mother and her husband, according to God’s will, she disposed to
devote herself to God alone. But since evil was increasing, [Matilda] is forced to
defend the church.”18
18 Ut primum miserae didicit atque sua. Horruit et sese protinus erubuit. Non potuit primo se, sicut
vellet, habere Servivitque suo pene puella viro. Materni monitus generisque potencia clari A desiderio
231
Significantly, the same horror and unhappiness at having experienced physical love is
expressed by Anselm of Canterbury in his second Meditation on the loss of virginity:
“Unhappy man, turn your thoughts to the horror of your wickedness, and turn yourself to
horrible terror and terrible grief.”19
When Matilda first disclosed her desire to embrace the monastic life to Gregory VII, her
friend and foremost spiritual advisor, the pope vehemently opposed this request and asked
Matilda to renounce it and serve God’s church in the active life. The apex of caritas for
Gregory VII was to serve the Church and its mission in the world. Matilda obeyed this
principle and, with the assistance of Anselm of Lucca, sacrificed everything for the triumph
of the church and righteousness. As seen, Anselm of Lucca's sermon De Caritate mentions
that the climax of love and virtue is a personal involvement in the defense of the papacy and
the church through warfare.20
In spite of Gregory’s words, the countess’s existential quandary persisted. She
requested another intellectual at her court, John of Mantua, to expand the notion of charity
and dissolve the conflict between the contemplative and active lives to help with her distress.
Between 1081-1084, a difficult moment in the war with Henry IV, John would compose his
commentary on the Song of Songs at Matilda’s behest.21 The Song of Songs is a dialogue
between a Bride and God; significantly, in John’s commentary, Matilda is identified with the
Bride. Following the prayers of Anselm of Lucca, John refers to Matilda as “beata sponsa”:
detinuere pio: Matre viroque Dei nutu quandoque solute Disposuit soli sola vacare Deo, RANGERIUS OF
LUCCA Vita Metrica, vv. 3557-3564. 19 ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, The Prayers and Meditations, pp. 225-229. 20 See Chapter Two and Chapter Three. 21 JOHN OF MANTUA, In Cantica canticorum.
232
“So, o true spouse of God, you sought to know your beloved in multiple ways and
went around the city in love of him…Compelled by this need, admonished by his
love, you deigned to come to me who also does not abhor the wheel of the world, and
you think somehow to find your love who dwells so much in pure minds through me
who is quite experienced in such business. Therefore, you asked me to expound the
Song of Songs which is the doctrine of contemplation, hoping to hear something from
me that might advance your love. Which work I undertake with pleasure, except that I
am afraid to write of such a thing; but what is not sufficient of my own merits, your
intention may deserve, so that with the holy spirit granting what I do not perceive I
may be of help to your intention in some way. For the love of God is the spirit and it
does not leave your love/charity a widow. I do not thus write, blessed soul, what
appears to the teaching of human learning, but what is perceived with the help of the
holy spirit. Protected therefore by that hope, I hand over most willingly to your
charity/love what with God granting I can.”22
Here, John expands and completes Gregory VII’s directions to Matilda about Caritas, which,
as John explains, first presents itself as Amor Dei, a profound knowledge of Christ in pure
contemplation, by recognizing Christ above everything and everyone, dilectio. However, if
22 Quae igitur, o vere Dei sponsa, dilectum cognoscere multipliciter quaeristi, et cuius dilectione
civitatem circuisti et per vicos quaerens non satis invenisti, ad plateas idest ad activae vitae homines coacta es
redire sperans quemlibet plus te eum invenisse. Hac compulsa necessitate, illius admonita caritate ad me etiam
rotam mundi non abhorrentem dignata es accedere, et dilectum tuum in puris tantum mentibus habitantem per
me talis negotii satis expertem aliquo modo putas invenire. Quapropter Cantica Canticorum, qui est doctrina
contemplationis, me rogaasti exponere sperans aliquid a me audire, quod tuae dilectioni possit proficere. Quod
opus gratanter suscipio, nisi quia de tanta re scribere formido; sed quod meis meritis non sufficio, hoc tua
promereatur intentio, ut spiritu sancto donante, quae non sentio, tuae intentioni aliquo modo sim auxilio. Amor
enim Dei spiritus est nec tuam caritatem viduam derelinquet. Nec ideo haec, beata anima, scribo, quod
umquam humanae doctrinae parentur magisterio, sed spiritus sancti sentiuntur auxilio. Illius igitur spe
protectus tuae caritati libentissime trado, quod Deo dante dicere potero, JOHN OF MANTUA, In Cantica
canticorum, pp. 25-26, 154-55, translation in J. FERRANTE, ‘A letter from John of Mantua to Matilda of
Tuscany, duchess of Lotharingia, https://epistolae.ctl.columbia.edu/letter/229.html, date accessed March 27,
2020.
233
this desire to know Jesus is nurtured and encouraged, it will lead the Bride to perceive the
very essence of his being; from this new spiritual maturity, the Bride discerns a more
complete form of dilectio, being: dilectio Dei et proximi. The same concept was first
introduced to the countess by Gregory VII. John, like the pope before him, encourages
Matilda to imitate Christ, who, for Caritas, came down from Heaven and sacrificed himself
for humanity. Therefore, the apex of Caritas was the imitation of Christ and the acceptance
of the active life to serve God and the church.23 The countess did not come to this recognition
without serious doubts, sadness, or distress. John refers to Matilda’s internal conflict in the
Commentary: “You have often felt this struggle, glorious woman, and in this contest, you
live and from it you increase.”24
The countess commissioned another commentary from John, focusing on the
Annunciation-Visitation-Magnificat sequence in the Gospel of Luke (Lk 1:26-55). John
directly addresses Matilda at the beginning of his Commentary and praises her “holy” desire
to follow the Virgin’s example, which was certainly inspired by Gregory and Anselm of
Lucca’s guidance:
“The zeal of your caritas has often admonished me and having admonished impelled
me to enter where otherwise I should greatly fear to go. For it is not the regulation of
my life that would have persuaded my spirit so much if I were not helped by your
merit. But, satisfying your love, with it admonishing me so greatly, I dared to begin, I
am called to boldness from what I fear than that I fear; but your pure intention and the
23 For more information regarding John of Mantua and his works see: S. CANTELLI, “Il Commentario
al Cantico, pp. 101-184. 24 For the internal conflict regarding both Action and Contemplation see Vita Herluini, in PL cols. 695-
696; J. A. ROBINSON, Gilbert Crispin, Abbot of Westminster: a study of the Abbey under Norman rule
(Cambridge, 2010); The works of Gilbert Crispin, abbot of Westminster, ed. G. R., EVANS, & A. S.
ABULAFIA (London, 1986); VAUGHN The Abbey of Bec and the Anglo-Norman state: 1034-1136,
(Woodbridge,1981), pp. 67-86.
234
caritas which I love in you and your holy request compels me to hope. I confess, I
say, that I am amazed by my wondrous temerity, who presume to relieve your desire,
which is holy, and explicate what is written in the gospels about blessed Mary”.25
Matilda’s life is offered as model to be imitated. The countess, in force of her proclaimed
caritas, is able to act as spiritual guide and advisor for John of Mantua. In his correspondence
with Matilda, John’s intent was probably to publicize her, not only as a model of caritas, but
also as a new virgin or Sponsa Christi, dedicated to ascetic and contemplative life and an
example and leader for her contemporaries.
Anselm of Canterbury Resolution on Contemplative Life
These sources reveal the countess’s urgent need to know “her beloved” and
comprehend the doctrine of contemplation. John, in the same vein as both Gregory and
Anselm of Lucca, would encourage Matilda to become involved in the active life in order to
perform her duties of charity and the protection of the Church. More than ten years later,
Anselm of Canterbury would attempt to solve the same dilemma for Matilda:
“I always preserve in my heart the memory of your holy desire through which your
heart yearns to hold the world in contempt; but the holy and unwavering love which
you have for mother Church lovingly holds you back. From this it is evident that your
25 Tuae caritatis studium saepe me monuit et admonitum impulit quaedam ingredi, quae aliter
maximae deberent esse formidini. Non enim meae vitae moderatio tanta meo persuasisset animo, nisi tuo
iuvarer merito. Sed, qui tuae satisfaciens dilectioni eadem admonente maxima ausus fui incipere, ad
temeritatem vocor, de qua timeo, quam vereor; sed cogit me sperare tua munda intentio et caritas, quam in te
diligo, et tua sancta petitio. Fateor, inquam, me mirabilem et meam admiror temeritatem, qui praesumo
desiderio tuo, quod sanctum est, subvenire et de beata Maria, quae apud evangelia scripta sunt, explicare,
JOHN OF MANTUA, In Cantica canticorum, p. 156, translation in J. FERRANTE, ‘A letter from John of
Mantua to Matilda of Tuscany, duchess of Lotharingia, https://epistolae.ctl.columbia.edu/letter/230.html, date
accessed March 27, 2020.
235
reverence is pleasing to God in every way and therefore, while calmly awaiting a
definite sign from God, you should patiently bear the burden which you are carrying
in tribulation with good hope. Nevertheless I presume to give you a word of advice: if
you see yourself threatened by certain danger of death — which God avert! — give
yourself totally to God before you leave this life, and for this purpose you should
always have secretly in your possession a veil which you have prepared. Whatever I
may say, I pray and desire for you that God may entrust you to nothing save his
providence and advice.”26
This passage, along with the abovementioned sources, is extraordinary evidence of the
intensity of Matilda’s inner conflict and how this conflict would accompany her throughout
her life. Additionally, it provides proof of Anselm and Matilda’s intimate relationship. At the
same time, it shows similarities between the spiritual language of Anselm of Canterbury and
the intellectuals at Matilda’s court. The archbishop of Canterbury defines Matilda’s desire to
live a contemplative life as “holy,” “Sancti desiderii." The same definition was utilized by
John of Mantua in the abovementioned passage: “desiderio tuo…sanctum.”
Anselm explains that the countess’s great affection and concern for the church
hindered this urgent desire: “the holy and unwavering love which you have for mother
Church lovingly holds you back”, “sancta et necessaria, quam erga matrem ecclesiam
habetis, dilectio pie retardant”. In this passage, Anselm utilizes the same word, dilectio, to
26 Sancti desiderii vestri in corde meo semper servo memoriam, quo ad contemptum mundi cor vestrum
anhelat; sed illud sancta et necessaria, quam erga matrem ecclesiam habetis, dilectio pie retardat. In quo
intelligitur reverentia vestra ex utraque parte deo placere, et ideo debetis, aequo animo certum dei consilium
exspectando, onus quod portatis in angaria cum bona spe patienter sustinere. Hoc tamen praesumo consulere
ut, si certum mortis periculum interim — quod deus avertat ! — senseritis imminere, prius vos deo omnino
reddatis, quam de hac vita exeatis; et ad hoc velum semper paratum secrete penes vos habeatis. Quidquid
dicam: hoc oro, hoc desidero, ut deus nulli vos nisi suae committat dispositioni et consilio, ANSELM OF
BEC/CANTERBURY, Ep. 325.
236
convey the love for the church. This passage expresses the same concern that Gregory VII,
Anselm of Lucca, and John of Mantua had expressed toward Matilda’s desire; the highpoint
of Caritas or dilectio proximi was the acceptance of the active life to serve God and the
church: “From this it is evident that your reverence is pleasing to God in every way”, “deo
placere.”
However, Anselm of Canterbury mitigated and softened Gregory's rigid, anti-
contemplative position, devoted to political action.27 Matilda and the archbishop most likely
discussed this issue intimately and at length: “I always preserve in my heart the memory of
your holy desire through which your heart yearns to hold the world in contempt”. Anselm
was certainly able to comprehend the countess’s difficult decision to continue to fight for the
defense of the church and for her authority over her domains in the active life, though she
desired to withdraw from the world. Anselm desired the same thing and certainly understood
her struggle as he too faced a painful crisis before his elevation to the archiepiscopal see in
1093. Indeed, the archbishop suggests to the countess: “you should patiently bear the burden
which you are carrying in tribulation with good hope.”
For both Matilda and Anselm, the choice to withdraw to the peace of the monastery
would lead to a life of sacrifice and, indubitably, this common struggle would have united
them. Anselm, unlike Gregory, not only expresses his profound respect for her urgent desire
to become a nun, but also attempts to solve her quandary by encouraging her to carry a veil
to wear in the case of sudden death.28 Anselm’s knowledge of Matilda’s inner life offers
evidence of the familiarity and intimacy between them. At the same time, it allows us to
27 On this comparison see also: MACCARINI, Aspetti della religiosità di Matilde di Canossa, pp. 57-
59. 28 ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, Ep. 325.
237
identify the trajectory of Matilda’s intimate and urgent desire to withdraw from the world and
better grasp her piety. Indeed, the countess disclosed this intimate desire to her most
important advisors and friends.
Matilda died ten years later on July 24, 1115, in the village of Bondeno at sixty-nine
years old and likely kept the suggestion of her spiritual advisor in mind. Donizo explains that
in the last year of her life, when Matilda was extremely ill and near to death, she ordered the
construction of a small chapel dedicated to God and St. James in front of her room, so that
she would have been able to attend mass and the liturgy of the hours by her bed. Donizo also
portrays the countess’s holy death with the crucifix in her hands in complete abandonment to
God:
“While kissing the cross of Christ she said: «It is You that I have always honored,
purify my sins», and receiving the sacred body of Christ: «As long as I lived, I have
always trusted in You, o Lord, now as I come to the end of my life, I beseech You,
welcome me in Your sure salvation»”.29
We will never know for certain if the countess observed Anselm’s recommendation,
however, the description of the countess’s final days and her death in the heartfelt epilogue
composed by Donizo in Vita Mathildis suggests that she may have.
The Illustrations of Adamont’s Manuscript and Anselm’s and Matilda’s
Friendship
29 In cruce nam Christi sua figens oscula, dixit: ‘Te colui semper, mea nunc rogo mea crimina terge.
Accipiens Christi corpus venerabile, dixit: ‘Semper dum vixi, Deus hoc scis spem tibi fixi, Nunc in fine meo me
salvans suscipe quaeso, DONIZO, Vita Mathildis, 2, vv. 1506-1510.
238
Toward the end of the just discussed letter the archbishop provides further evidence
of his close relationship with Matilda:
“Your Highness has informed me through our aforesaid son Alexander that you do
not have the Prayers and Meditations which I myself wrote and which I thought you
had, so I am sending them to you. May almighty God rule and protect you always
with his blessing.”30
The renowned Prayers and Meditations of Anselm of Canterbury, sent to Matilda in
1104, consisted of nineteen prayers and three meditations. Anselm wrote the first grouping
between 1070 and 1075 and sent them to Adelaide, the younger daughter of William the
Conqueror. Anselm probably composed the three Marian prayers for his friend Gundulf
between 1072-1073. By 1085 the corpus was almost complete, with the exception of the
Prayer to God, the Prayer to Christ, and the Prayer to the Holy Cross, which were composed
later on.31 These prayers were added, for the first time, to the collection sent to the countess.
This corpus was regarded by Anselm as the definitive expression of his devotional
compositions and will be examined at length in Chapter Seven. As Shepard has pointed out,
this precise set of prayers, in this order, and with this same preface, is replicated in at least
eight manuscripts and considered to be part of the Matildan recension. 32
The original manuscript of Anselm’s Prayers and Meditations, sent to Matilda in
1104, is not extant, however, its immediate copy survives and is conserved in the Admont
30 Mandavit mihi vestra celsitudo per praedictum filium nostrum Alexandrum quia Orationes sine
meditationes, quas ego dictavi et putabam vos habere, non habebatis, et ideo mitto eas vobis. Omnipotens deus
sua vos semper benedictione regat et protegat, ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, Ep. 325. 31 FULTON, From Judgment to Passion, pp. 91-112. 32 D. M. SHEPARD, “Conventual Use of the St. Anselm’s Prayers and Meditations”, in Rutgers Art
Review, 9, 1988, pp. 1-16. For an analysis of the Prayers and Meditations of Anselm of Canterbury: The
Prayers and Meditations of St. Anselm, tr. WARD; Anselmo d’Aosta, pp. 91-112; FULTON, From Judgment to
Passion.
239
Stiftsbibliothek in Austria.33 The prologue at the beginning of the codex is addressed to the
countess and the full page of the frontispiece depicts Matilda donating the manuscript to
Anselm. Significantly, the illuminations reveal new aspects of Anselm and Matilda’s
relationship. Their investigation is essential to better understand the nature and impact this
friendship had in the social, political, and spiritual sphere.
Remarkably, in the passage of the letter mentioned above, Anselm informs Matilda
that he believed she already owned his Prayers and Meditations. Once he learned, from the
monk Alexander, that the countess did not have a copy, he arranged for her to receive the
manuscript immediately. The archbishop’s certainty that Matilda already possessed the
Prayers recalls the possibility of regular encounters prior to the letter, where they may well
have had the opportunity to discuss the content of the Prayers and possibly even pray
together. Consequently, these discussions may well have led the countess to request a copy of
Anselm’s collection. As already seen, Matilda was an eager reader and consistently
commissioned spiritual works. Moreover, she was accustomed to this style of meditation and
used this precise devotion; as seen, Matilda had received, two decades earlier, another
collection from another Anselm, the bishop of Lucca, one of her most important spiritual
33 For an analysis of the Admont MS. 289 see: O. PÄCHT, “The Illustrations of the St. Anselm's
prayers and meditations”, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, ed. E. H. Gombrich, 19, 1/2 (1956),
pp. 68-83; this article represents the first interpretation on the illuminated manuscripts of Anselm’s Prayers,
Pächt argued that the Admont derived from an archetype from which two other codices have been copied in
England in the twelve century: the ms. Auct. D.2.6 of the Bodleian Library of Littlemore, and the manuscript 70
of the Bibliothèque Municipale of Verdun of St. Albans. Shepard demonstrated that the manuscripts are not
derived by a common archetype but that were illuminated separately. SHEPARD, “Conventual Use of the St.
Anselm’s Prayers”, 9, 1988, pp. 1-16; R. FULTON, “Praying with Anselm at Admont: A Meditation on
Practice”, Speculum, 81, 3 (2006), pp.700-733; T.A. HESLOP, “Two Pictures Cycles in Early Manuscripts of
St. Anselm’s Prayers” in ed.: J. LOWDEN, L. CLEAVER, A. BOVEY, L. DONKIN, Illuminating the Middle
Ages: tributes to Prof. John Lowden from his students, friends and colleagues (Boston, 2020), pp. 94-108; G.
ZANICHELLI, in L’abbazia di Matilde. Arte e storia in un grande monastero dell’Europa benedettina
[San Benedetto Po 1007-2007], ed. P. GOLINELLI (Bologna, 2008), 18, pp. 112-113; FRUGONI, Per
la gloria di Matilde, pp. 53-54.
240
advisors.34
Anselm fulfilled his promise, and soon after Matilda received another letter which
accompanied the entire corpus of the Prayers and Meditations and served as an introduction
to the texts. Later collections would include these same directions as their preface:
“Anselm, unworthy bishop of the church of Canterbury: to Countess Matilda, worthy
of reverence, greetings. It has seemed good to your Highness that I should send you
these prayers, which I edited at the request of several brothers. Some of them are not
appropriate to your person, but I wanted to send them all so that, if you like them you
may be able to compose/copy others from this exemplar. They are arranged so that by
reading them the mind may be stirred up either to love or fear God, or to the
consideration of both; they should not be read swiftly or skimmed, but little by little,
with attention and deep meditation. Nor should the reader attempt to read the whole,
but only as much as will stir up the affections to prayer; so, as much as does that,
think it to be sufficient for you.”35
In the first line Anselm, again, clarifies that he is sending the prayers to satisfy a wish
of the countess. The repetition of this formula in both letters implies that Matilda, probably
eager to read and meditate on these texts, had asked insistently for them.
The feeling of urgency dominating Anselm’s letter and Matilda’s likely enthusiasm to
34 See Chapter Three. 35 Anselmus, indignus Cantuariensis ecclesiae episcopus: reverendae comitissae Mathildi salutem.
Placuit celsitudini vestrae ut Orationes, quas diversis fratribus secundum singulorum petitionem edidi, sibi
mitterem. In quibus quamvis quaedam sint quae ad vestram personam non pertinent, omnes tamen volui mittere,
ut, si cui placuerint, de hoc exemplari eas possit accipere. Quae quoniam ad excitandam legentis mentem ad
Dei amorem vel timorem seu ad suimet discussionem sunt editae, non sunt legendae cursim vel velociter, sed
paulatim cum itenta et morosa meditatione. Nec debet intendere lector quamlibet earum totam legere, sed
tantum quantum ad excitandum affectum orandi, ad quod factae sunt, sentit sibi sufficere, ANSELM OF
BEC/CANTERBURY, Preface to the Prayers and Meditations to Matilda of Tuscany; tr. in J. FERRANTE, ‘A
letter from Anselm of Canterbury to Matilda of Tuscany, duchess of Lotharingia,
https://epistolae.ctl.columbia.edu/letter/236.html, date accessed March 27, 2020.
241
receive it made Wilmart, who discovered the Mathildan edition of the Prayers and
Meditations, argue that Anselm would not have had time to manufacture a luxurious and
fully illuminated copy of his collection; Wilmart suggests that the original, from which the
Admont codex derived, might have been a luxurious reproduction commissioned by Matilda
herself and executed in Italy.36 This argument assumes that Matilda was the donor of the
codex and it is corroborated by both the theme and style of the iconographic compositions.
The manuscript 289 of the Admont Library belonged to a community of nuns of the
monastery of Nonnberg in Salzburg and was produced between 1117-1139 for its abbess,
Diemut, depicted in the illustration for the prayer to St. Paul.37 The codex presents twelve
miniatures produced in different styles. Most of the frames and ichnographic programs depict
the saints through sketched and elongated figures, placed over green and blue background, in
landscapes or architectural settings, and were probably produced in a Salzburg scriptoria,
while the first three miniatures, utterly different, seem to have been fashioned in a Mathildan
atelier.38
Although Anselm is the author of the collection and the author of the prefatory letter,
the arrangement of the frontispiece seems to portray Matilda as the donor and patron of the
manuscript (Figure 8).39 Anselm sits on a modest throne, equipped with a comfortable
cushion and decorated with a red-checkered pattern. His feet rest on a stool enriched by
canine heads (a symbol of a person of authority) and he holds a pastoral staff, wearing the
mitre and the sacred vestments of his office. In addition, the deep blue of the background
underlines his superior status. The archbishop is depicted in the act of accepting the elegantly
36 WILMART, “Les prières envoyées”. 37 Admont MS. 289 Stiftsbibliothek, Austria, (f. 44v). 38 SHEPARD, “Conventual Use”, p. 4; ZANICHELLI, L’Abbazia. 39 Admont MS. 289 Stiftsbibliothek, Austria, (f. 1v).
242
bound volume, whose cover is adorned by precious gemstones. Matilda, on the other hand, is
standing modestly in front of Anselm. She offers the book, raising both hands in praise and
supplication. She is depicted with a graceful but humble long-sleeved dress, lightly decorated
on her shoulder; her head is covered by a light-colored hood, while a light blue mantle falls
over her shoulder gently down to her knees.
Figure 8 Matilda hands over the Prayers and Meditations to Anselm of Canterbury
From Austria, Admont MS, 289 Stiftsbibliothek, f. 1v.
This miniature raises a number of questions about patronage, authorship, and
243
prototype; usually, scholars have seen Matilda as the receiver and not the donor of the book
and have argued for a northern authorship of the miniatures. Chiara Frugoni and Giuseppa
Zanichelli, following Wilmart’s argument,40 have challenged this interpretation, asserting
that the iconography of the presentation miniature suggests Matilda is the patron of the
codex, a copy of which she gifts to Anselm. Frugoni and Zanichelli also suggest that the
artist of the first three miniatures might have been of Italian origin. They support this
argument by comparing the Admont frontispiece with other representations of the countess,
found in the Canossan scriptoria, and with other renowned miniatures which reproduce this
exact archetype. I would expand this argument by presenting another Italian iconographic
model that might have been the inspiration for the opening miniatures of the Admont
frontispiece. This possibility would not only shed more light on the origin and nature of this
miniature, but would also allow us to understand new aspects of Anselm and Matilda’s
relationship.
As Chiara Frugoni states, this argument is corroborated by a series of other examples
which reproduce this exact ichnographic model. According to Frugoni, the most significant
of these is a miniature of the eleventh century conserved in the Vatican Library, depicting St.
Benedict receiving the manuscript of his Rule from abbot Desiderius of Monte Cassino.
Benedict, like Anselm, sits on a throne and accepts the splendid codex, decorated precisely
like the manuscript of the Prayers and Meditations, given by Matilda to Anselm.
Interestingly, in this miniature, Abbot Desiderius, the future pope, Victor III, is standing in
front of St. Benedict and, by donating the precious codex, is drawing attention to his own
40 ZANICHELLI, in L’abbazia di Matilde,18, pp. 112-113; FRUGONI, Per la gloria di Matilde, pp. 53-
54.
244
contribution to Monte Cassino’s artistic splendor (figure 9).41
Figure 9 The Abbot of Monte Cassino offering codices and possessions to Saint Benedict
From Rome, Biblioteca Vaticana, codex. Lat. Casin. 1202, f. 17v.
Likewise, Matilda is proudly presenting the book and its luxury to her spiritual friend
Anselm. Interestingly, in his prefatory letter, Anselm observes: “Some of them [prayers] are
not appropriate to your person, but I wanted to send them all so that, if you like them you
may be able to compose/copy others from this exemplar,”42 clarifying that the corpus of these
41 The Abbot of Montecassino offering codices and possessions to Saint Benedict. Rome, Biblioteca
Vaticana, ms. Lat. Casin. 1202, f.. 17v. 42 ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, Preface to the Prayers and Meditations to Matilda of Tuscany.
245
prayers was not composed expressly for her. At the same time, Anselm hoped that Matilda’s
passion and knowledge for the “written word” would encourage these texts to be copied and
circulated among her network of churchmen and nobles. Significantly, the miniature seems to
reveal Matilda’s delight in showing her spiritual advisor how closely she was following his
suggestion, reproducing and divulgating his texts. Indeed, as Pächt explains, it was precisely
an Italian edition of the Mathildan model that made the Anselm cycle known in Italy.43
Moreover, the frontispiece appears to repeat a model in which the lower status figure
offers a gift to the higher status figure, confirming the patronage.44 Matilda, being the patron
of the volume, prefers to be depicted as a humble and devoted woman, not as a duchess and
marchioness with all the symbols of her power and authority. At the same time, the
proportions of the two figures are equal; their heads reach the same height, though the
archbishop is lifted by a throne, probably suggesting the equal status of both figures and the
mutuality of their friendship.
An earlier illuminated manuscript depicts Abbot John offering the original manuscript
of Paul the Deacon’s 10th-century Commentary upon the rule of St Benedict (Commentarius
in Regulam sancti Benedicti) to St. Benedict;45 this manuscript may have been the archetype
for the Admont miniature, a possibility that would both reinforce Frugoni’s argument for
Matilda’s patronage of the illuminated codex and, at the same time, strengthen my
interpretation of the Admont frontispiece. In the earlier Monte Cassino miniature, John is
offering the book to St. Benedict, who appears to return it to the abbot, by blessing John and
43 PÄCHT, “The Illustrations”, p. 77; see also MCNAMER, Affective Meditation, p. 81. 44 A. SAND, Vision, Devotion, and Self-Representation in Late Medieval Art (Cambridge, 2014), p.
112. 45 PAUL DEACON, Commentary to the Rule of St. Benedict, codex 175, From Codex 175,
Montecassino, Archivio dell'Abbazia, cod. 175, f. 2.
246
by indicating the intrinsic value of the codex. The two figures, much as in the Admont
manuscript, are holding the book and exchange intense gazes. They stand before round-
headed arches supported by a marble column with a Corinthian capital. The volume,
strategically placed directly in front of the column, becomes the focal point for the viewer
(figure 10).
247
Figure 10 Abbot John offering the original manuscript of the Commentary upon the rule of St Benedict
to St Benedict
From Codex 175, Monte Cassino, Archivio dell'Abbazia, cod. 175, f. 2.
Intriguingly, both miniatures express a dynamic reciprocity. The same reciprocity and
248
iconographic arrangement in this Monte Cassino miniature are reproduced and conveyed in
the Admont Frontispiece, suggesting that its author not only might have been inspired by its
illustrious antecedent, but also wanted to reproduce the same idea of mutuality. This parallel
is truly remarkable and is an important piece of evidence of Anselm and Matilda’s
friendship. Both the hand gestures and the intense exchange of glances between Matilda and
Anselm show their profound intimacy and affinity. This empathy between the two friends,
based on their devotion to God, as expressed by the book of Prayers and Meditations.
Indeed, Anselm, like St. Benedict in the earlier Monte Cassino miniature, is pointing toward
the manuscript. Moreover, the countess and the archbishop are framed by a round arch
supported by three Corinthian capitals in the Adamont miniature. The intersection of the two
arches is adorned by a capital and, as in the earlier Monte Cassino codex, this is the point to
which the beholder’s attention is drawn. This point also coincides, like in the Monte Cassino
codex, with the illuminated manuscript held by Anselm and Matilda, whose hands nearly
touch. The book, the central point of the composition, whose purpose was, as Anselm
affirms, to stimulate the mind to the love of God, is indicated here not only as a powerful link
between Anselm and Matilda, but also as the origin and purpose of their relationship.
The Majestas Domini of the Monte Cassino codex presents a beardless Christ, typical
of the Italian Bibles of the twelfth century, within a Mandorla, flanked by angels (Figure
11).46
46 PAUL DEACON, Commentary to the Rule of St. Benedict, codex 175, From Codex 175,
Montecassino, Archivio dell'Abbazia, cod. 175, f. 3.
249
Figure 11 Majestas Domini
From Codex 175, Monte Cassino, Archivio dell'Abbazia, cod. 175, f. 2.
The same compositional motifs are replicated in the Admont manuscript; in the third
miniature, Anselm and Matilda are united in prayer in front of a vision of Jesus in Majesty,
within a Mandorla and flanked by two angels (figure 12).47
47 Admont MS. 289 Stiftsbibliothek, Austria, (f. 2v).
250
Figure 12 Christ Enthroned between Anselm and Matilda
From Austria, Admont, MS. 289, Stiftsbibliothek f. 2v.
This image is further evidence of the nature of Anselm and Matilda’s relationship and
suggests that they might have been accustomed to praying and meditating together. At the
same time, as Heslop explains, they may well have given permission to the author of the
miniature to be depicted in such an intense and intimate act of devotion, which, otherwise,
would have been offensive and irreverent.48 Consequently, we can assume that this image
clarifies the nature and goal of this friendship in the protagonists’ own voice.
In the image, Anselm has his head lifted up. His eyes are fixed in direct
contemplation of Jesus’s face, while Matilda does not gaze at the Lord directly but looks
more generally in His direction. Significantly, the archbishop and the countess are each
48 HESLOP, Two Pictures Cycles.
251
holding scrolls, which read “Meditatio cordis mei in conspectus similitudinis Dei.” This
passage refers to the words of Psalm 19:14, “meditatio cordis mei in conspectu tuo Domine,”
but is not included in the prayer which follows this miniature. It was probably added to assist
the reader in more fully visualizing the sense of the image and comprehending the intrinsic
meanings of the prefatory letter, which precedes the miniature, and the Prayer to God, which
immediately follows it. Both texts are concerned with meditation before God. In the prayer,
Anselm affirms: “Give me heart-piercing goodness and humility; discerning abstinence and
mortification of flesh. Help me to love you and pray to you, praise you and meditate upon
you”.49 In the prefatory letter, mentioned above, the archbishop remarks that Matilda is
supposed to read the prayers slowly, “with attention and deep meditation,” so they will
stimulate devotion for God through the love for prayers and contemplation. This passage,
together with the prayer and the image, show that Matilda was held in high consideration by
Anselm, who deemed her suited for deep meditation in the monastic vein.
At the same time, the illustration is probably a personal reference to the countess’s
struggle between the contemplative and the active life, discussed above. Significantly, the
miniature can clarify and expand the extent of Anselm’s assistance with this issue. From the
archbishop’s letter, cited above, we know Anselm and Matilda had discussed this matter at
length and Anselm had been impressed by her urgent desire to withdraw from the world. The
illustration suggests that Anselm helped the countess to solve this existential dilemma and to
comprehend the doctrine of contemplation, praying and meditating with her.
Moreover, Alexa Sand, in her book Vision, Devotion, and Self-Representation in Late
Medieval Art, explains that this visual formula, as well as the passionate atmosphere of
49 ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, The Prayers and Meditations, p. 91-92.
252
contemplation inspired by the miniature, can be associated with the famous iconography in
which the figure of Christ is flanked by the apostle John and the Virgin Mary.50 This
association is even more significant when juxtaposed with Matilda’s experience. As seen in
Chapter Three, Matilda was often compared to the Virgin Mary and her previous spiritual
advisor, Anselm of Lucca, was associated with the apostle John for his virginity and his
special friendship with Jesus. 51 Anselm of Canterbury also considered the evangelist as the
highest example of friendship and love for God. In force of this, Jesus, dying on the cross,
had entrusted his mother to John.52 Therefore, this image is charged with immense meaning.
Matilda and Anselm, two influential figures, wanted to be seen as the living embodiments of
the Virgin and the apostle John for the way they lived, for their profound devotion, and for
their spiritual relationship.
Not by chance, the Marian theme is very strong in the Admont manuscript. In the
miniature depicting the Virgin Mary, which serves to present Anselm’s three prayers to
Matilda, the image is equipped with extra meanings in respect to the texts and assists in
pinpointing Matilda’s special concern and attachment to Mary (Figure 13).53
50 SAND, Vision, Devotion, and Self-Representation, pp. 117-119. 51 Vita Anselmi; DONIZO, Vita Mathildis. 52 As already discussed, Brian McGuire explains that in the eleventh and twelfth centuries John
acquired a prominent role due to his exceptional friendship with Christ, MCGUIRE, Friendship & Community,
pp. xxviii, 208-209, 219-220. 53 Admont MS. 289 Stiftsbibliothek, Austria, (f. 21v).
253
Figure 13 The Virgin
From Austria, Admont, MS. 289, Stiftsbibliothek f. 21v.
As Shepard explains, Mary is portrayed as the God-bearer in the manuscript; the
author of the miniature, in order to emphasize this concept, inscribed the name Theotokos on
254
her halo.54 This image reiterates the notions expressed by Anselm in his prayers to Mary, in
which he describes her active role in the mystery of incarnation. At the same time, the author
of the illumination reinterprets these notions, adding a new motive to the composition.
Indeed, the Virgin is boldly showing the beholder the host, which she is holding with her
right hand. As Shepard pointed out: “the artist has gone beyond Anselm’s texts to respond to
a current theological interest”.55 However, this addition reveals something more. As seen in
Chapter Three, Matilda and the intellectuals at her court were personally involved in the
debate over the Eucharistic Controversy. In particular, Anselm of Lucca contributed to
powerfully reaffirming the notion of the presence of God in the Host and the mystery of the
Eucharistic phenomenon. By inserting the Host in the miniature, the artist was elaborating
and reinterpreting the notions expressed by Anselm of Canterbury in his prayers to the Virgin
Mary, not only to respond to a theological concern, but to satisfy the concerns of Matilda, his
patron.
As seen, the miniatures in the Admont manuscript typically accompany the text and,
at times, complete and reinterpret the composition by adding ideas. However, in two
miniatures depicting St. Peter56 and St. Benedict,57 the illuminations are not related to the
texts they precede (figures 14 and 15).
54 SHEPARD, “Conventual Use”, p. 12-14. 55 SHEPARD, “Conventual Use”, p. 12. 56 Admont MS. 289 Stiftsbibliothek, Austria, (fol. 40r) 57 Admont MS. 289 Stiftsbibliothek, Austria, (fol. 80v)
255
Figure 14 St. Peter Delivered from Prison
From Austria, Admont, MS. 289, Stiftsbibliothek, f. 40r.
For St. Peter, the miniaturist depicts his delivery from prison. Although, the prayer
that corresponds to this miniature actually does not mention this episode in the life of the
saint. Likewise, in the illumination of St. Benedict, the saint is depicted in contemplation in
the grotto of Subiuaco, where he notoriously withdrew from the world to live as a hermit. On
the right of the miniature, the monk Romanus is providing food for Benedict and has tied
bread to a rope and lowered it into the cave to reach the saint.58 As the Gregorian Dialogue
58 See also HESLOP, Two Pictures.
256
recounts, the devil, annoyed by Romanus’ assistance to St. Benedict, broke the bell attached
to the basket; this scene shows the devil about to destroy the bell. On the left, another
important episode in the saint’s life is depicted. The raven who saves St. Benedict’s life is
shown taking the poisoned bread from him. Moreover, the shape of the cave is reminiscent of
the womb, whose umbilical cord, represented by Romanus’ rope, offers food and whose
protection and warmth keeps the saint safe from external dangers.
Figure 15 Legend of St. Benedict
From Austria, Admont, MS. 289, Stiftsbibliothek, f. 80v.
The artist wanted to convey the notion of deliverance from evil and salvation through
257
the benevolent intervention of God in both miniatures. Certainly, as Heslop argues, there is a
very strong personal element to the miniatures, the reference to Anselm’s dangerous journey
and Matilda’s maternal assistance are evident. 59 In this case, we can assume that the artist
utilized the visual device to add specific details referring to Anselm and Matilda’s personal
experiences. By doing so he appeared to be following the instruction of his Patron and not
the texts, conveying not only the pivotal role of Matilda during Anselm’s exile, but also the
exceptionality of the friendship between the countess and the archbishop, which would
appear to have been granted and willed by God.
Another illustration with clear allusions to personal elements in the lives of both
Anselm and Matilda – this time, inspired by Anselm’s text – is the miniature for the prayer to
St. John the Evangelist (figure 16).60
59 See also HESLOP, Two Pictures. 60 Admont MS. 289 Stiftsbibliothek, Austria, (fol. 56r).
258
Figure 16 St. John Leaving his Wife
From Austria, Admont, MS. 289, Stiftsbibliothek, f. 56r.
One of the opening passages of the prayer reads: “John, who reclined familiarly on
the glorious breast of the Most High.” On the left, the miniature depicts St John as he leaves
his wife, who appears to be in extreme dismay at this decision; on the right, John utterly
abandons himself to the arms of Jesus. As Pächt explains, this illustration represents the
earliest instance of this iconographic composition, which would come to be one of the most
widespread devotional subjects.61
As Pächt clarifies, the image’s inscription emphasizes the ascetic type of the apostle’s
love for Christ, and reads: “You repudiated the gentle breast of your wife and will rest over
the breast of the Lord Jesus.”62 Significantly, the major concern of the miniature is to
61 PÄCHT, “The Illustrations”, p. 78. 62 PÄCHT, “The Illustrations”, p. 78.
259
emphasize the intrinsic value of the contemplative life, a theme, as seen before, held most
dear by both Anselm and Matilda. Even more significant is the allusion to the refutation of
the spouse, which seems not only to refer to the personal experience of Matilda, but also to
utterly endorse her decision to leave her two husbands, justifying these actions by
juxtaposing the love of God with the earthly love of a spouse.
Conclusion
The exceptional relationship between Matilda and Anselm contributed to the creation
of a new model of friendship and consequently was part of the new revolution which, in the
second half of the eleventh century, transformed the language of prayers, and set in motion a
change in religious sentiments. The correspondence between Anselm and Matilda provides
key evidence of the nature and purpose of Anselm and Matilda’s relationship. Its tone and
language reveal the reciprocal aspect of this friendship. The countess acts as a benevolent
and affectionate mother, protecting and delivering him from his enemies. In turn, Anselm
plays the role of a spiritual father, whose unique devotion offers a means of reaching the
Divine.
Anselm’s Prayers and Meditations and the illustrations of the Admont manuscript
reveal new aspects of the intense familiarity between the saint and the countess and disclose
new personal elements of their spirituality and devotional piety. At the same, visual
connotations, conveyed with key symbols and metaphors in the miniatures of the Admont
manuscript, allow us to identify Matilda’s own concerns and motivations suggested in her
self-representation. In the illuminations the countess is portrayed as an authoritative
260
benefactor, politically powerful and devoted to ascetic spiritualism.
We have now explored Matilda’s friendship with her most important spiritual advisor
in Northern Europe. As we have seen, it may be possible that Matilda and Anselm had the
opportunity to meet and become acquainted during Anselm’s years as prior at Bec when
living in neighboring provinces. We have also seen that Matilda’s stepsister, Ida of
Boulogne, who lived nearby, was in close relationship with Anselm and the Abbey of Bec.
Ida might have introduced Anselm to Matilda during her long sojourn in Lotharingia between
1069 and 1071. To understand better Matilda’s connection with the world of Northern
Europe, let us now turn to the investigation of Matilda’s links with both her stepsister Ida of
Boulogne and with her domains in Lotharingia.
261
Chapter Six
Reconstructing Matilda’s Relationship with Countess Ida of Boulogne, Lotharingia,
and the World of Northern Europe
As Thomas Gross stated, Matilda of Tuscany was certainly Italian. She considered
herself Italian and was considered Italian by her German relatives. Indeed, Henry IV refers to
her as “Mathilda Italica nostra neptis”. However, Matilda may also be regarded as
Lotharingian, because of both her maternal ancestry and her first marriage with Godfrey the
Hunchback.1
Beatrice’s new marriage with her cousin Godfrey the Bearded duke of Lotharingia
(1054) would change her daughter’s life and bring new kindred bonds into being. Matilda
(1046-1115) spent part of her childhood and adolescence with her stepsister Ida of Boulogne
(1040-1113), daughter of Godfrey the Bearded and sister of Godfrey the Hunchback, whose
strong piety and charitable nature may well have played an important role in Matilda’s
spiritual devotion. However, no one has ever investigated the relationship between these two
remarkable women.2 Certainly, at first glance, Ida’s life as wife, mother, grandmother, and
saint would appear substantially different from Matilda’s solitary existence. However, a close
examination of their ideology, activities, and religious piety reveals that these two women
had much in common.
1 GROSS, Le relazioni di Matilde, pp. 335-343. 2 Sally Vaughn is the only scholar who discussed this relationship in her book: VAUGHN, St. Anselm
and the Handmaidens of God, pp. 116-159.
262
Exploring Matilda’s connections with Countess Ida of Boulogne and the world of
northern Europe, her profound links to her domains in Lotharingia, and her association with
the house of Ardennes-Bouillon allows us to shed new light on Matilda’s political, spiritual,
and ideological program, including her decision not to participate in the First Crusade. This
exploration also shows the impact of Lotharingia’s political upheaval on the Investiture
Controversy.
The New Canossa-Lotharingia Dynasty and the Strong Connection with the
World Beyond the Alps.
Matilda of Tuscany was six years younger than Ida of Boulogne,3 but outlived Ida by
two years. Ida and Godfrey the Hunchback were the offspring of Godfrey the Bearded’s first
marriage with Doda. Godfrey the Bearded played a central role in advancing the prestige of
the house of Ardennes-Bouillon in Lotharingia and in the expansion of the house of
Canossa.4 By marrying his cousin Beatrice, Matilda’s mother and a part of his noble
Lotharingian family, Godfrey the Bearded would become the most powerful secular figure in
Europe, whose role would impact not only Matilda’s future power in central Italy and
3 On Ida of Boulogne: Vita b. Idae comitissae viduae, by a monk of Vaast, ed. G. HENSCHENIUS and
D. PAPEBROCHIUS in: Acta Sanctorum, Apr. II (Antwerp, 1645), pp. 139-145; and MIGNE, PL, vol. 155,
437-466; N. HUYGHEBAERT, ‘La mère de Godefroid de Bouillon: La comtesse Ide de Boulogne’, in
Publications de la section historique de l’Institut grand-ducal del Luxembourg, 95 (1981), pp. 43–63; RENÉE
NIP, ‘Godelieve of Gistel and Ida of Boulogne’, in Sanctity and Motherhood: Essays on Holy Mothers in the
Middle Ages ed. A. B. MULDER-BAKKER (London, 1995), pp. 191–223; J.P. DICKÈS, Sainte Ide de
Boulogne: mère de Godefroy de Bouillon, (Paris: 2004); VAUGHN, St. Anselm and the Handmaidens of God,
pp. 116-159; H. J. TANNER, Families, friends and allies: Boulogne and politics in northern France and
England, c. 879-1160, (Leiden: 2004), pp. 120-180. 4 On Godfrey the Bearded’s list of primary sources see: M. MARROCCHI, Goffredo il Barbuto, in
Dizionario Biografico degli Italiani, LVII, (Rome, 2001), pp. 533-539; For the scholarship: D’ACUNTO, I laici
nella Chiesa; GOLINELLI, Matilde e i Canossa, pp. 135-142; S. JOHN, Godfrey of Bouillon: duke of Lower
Lotharingia, ruler of Latin Jerusalem, c.1060-1100 (London, 2019), pp. 18-31; C. J. ANDRESSOHN, The
Ancestry and Life of Godfrey of Bouillon (Bloomington: 1947), pp. 9-26.
263
northern Europe, but also would have profound repercussions over the fate of both the
papacy and the Holy Roman Empire. 5 For Matilda and the papal reform party the loyalty of
the ecclesiastical provinces of Lotharingia was absolutely crucial. A brief survey of Matilda’s
ancestors in Lotharingia and the importance of this region to her authority will help to
contextualize and to clarify Matilda’s strong connections with the world beyond the Alps.6
In the eleventh century, Lotharingia was a vast region bordered, to the north, by Frisia
and the North Sea and confined by the kingdom of Burgundy to the South. To the west, it
was bordered by the neighboring kingdom of France and the county of Flanders and, to the
east, the German duchies. The duchy of Upper Lotharingia included the ecclesiastical
provinces of Trier, Metz, Toul, and Verdun while Lower Lotharingia comprised the
provinces of Cologne, Utrecht, and Liège, with the important castle of Bouillon.7
5 See Chapter One, Beatrice was daughter of Matilda of Swabia and Frederick II, duke of Upper
Lotharingia, after the loss of both parents Beatrice was raised by her aunt Empress Gisela and her husband
emperor Conrad II. On the marriage between Godfrey and Beatrice see: LAZZARI, Goffredo di Lorena, pp.
225-242; “Matilda of Tuscany: New Perspectives”; “I Poteri Delle Donne Al Tempo Di Matilde”. In Matilde di
Canossa e il suo tempo : atti del XXI Congresso internazionale di studio sull'alto Medioevo in occasione del IX
centenario della morte (1115-2015) : San Benedetto Po - Revere - Mantova - Quattro Castella, 20-24 ottobre
2015, 2 (Mantova, 2016), pp. 35–56. 6 For Matilda and her relationship with her domains in Lotharingia see: GROSS, Le relazioni di
Matilde; GOLINELLI, ‘Mathilde de Toscane’; OVERMANN, La contessa Matilde di Canossa, pp. 176-179;
JOHN, Godfrey of Bouillon. 7 JOHN, Godfrey of Bouillon, pp. 14-55; GROSS, Le relazioni di Matilde.
264
Map 2 Lotharingia and the Western Empire
This area came into being in 843 when the sons of Louis the Pious split the empire
into three kingdoms: West Francia, East Francia, and Middle Francia. The latter was assigned
to Lothar I and his heirs and took the name of Lotharingia. The Ottonian emperors divided
this large territory into Upper Lotharingia and Lower Lotharingia and, in 919, assigned to
count Frederic I of Bar, Beatrice of Canossa’s great grandfather Upper Lotharingia and
Lower Lotharingia they gave to Gozelo. Gozelo’s son, Godfrey of Verdon, founded the
prestigious house of Ardennes-Bouillon and owed the title of duke to Emperor Henry II, who
rewarded his loyalty by gifting Godfrey I the duchy of Lower Lotharingia. After his death in
1023, his brother Gozelo, count of Antwerp, inherited the duchy. Beatrice’s father, Frederik
II count of Bar, brother of Bishop Adalberon of Metz, held the duchy of Upper Lotharingia.
At his death in 1027 Gozelo was able to reunite the two duchies and place them under his
265
authority.8
During this period Godfrey the Bearded, who was exceptionally experienced in both
military activities and politics, assisted his father in the government of the entire region,
certainly expecting to succeed him in the future. However, his hope was not satisfied. Likely
fearing a mighty duke, Emperor Henry III decided to divide the vast duchy between Gozelo’s
two sons after his death; Upper Lotharingia was assigned to Godfrey the Bearded and Gozelo
II was given Lower Lotharingia. The emperor’s order enraged the proud and resolute
Godfrey the Bearded, who involved the king of France and nobles of Burgundy in a
treacherous revolt against the emperor in 1044. Godfrey’s defeat and imprisonment in 1045,
and the consequent loss of Upper Lotharingia, appeared to put the issue to rest. When Gozelo
II died in 1046, Lower Lotharingia was given to Frederic of Luxembourg, while Henry III
liberated and forgave Godfrey the Bearded and reassigned him with his duchy of Upper
Lotharingia after an apparent reconciliation. However, Godfrey the Bearded’s latent
determination to possess the entire duchy resulted in another violent rebellion, during which
he burned the castle of Nijmegen and destroyed the cathedral of Verdun. During this revolt
Godfrey sought the alliance of the counts of Flanders and Holland together with Count
Eustace II of Boulogne, Ida’s future husband. Godfrey was defeated by the emperor for the
second time and was forced to humble himself by relinquishing his duchy. Later, in 1051, he
was again pardoned and allowed to hold small fiefs in his region. Godfrey’s failed attempts
to regain his domains did not stop the indomitable duke, who secretly departed for Italy after
8 JOHN, Godfrey of Bouillon, pp. 17-18; LAZZARI, Goffredo di Lorena; ANDRESSOHN, The
Ancestry and Life, 9-26.
266
the death of his first wife, Doda,9 to seek new alliances beyond the Lotharingian territories.10
Meanwhile, Beatrice of Canossa-Lotharingia, widow of the powerful margrave
Bonifacio of Canossa (assassinated by a poisoned spear while hunting), was deprived of her
first-born Frederik and her homonymous daughter Beatrice. The children were brutally
murdered, probably by the emperor, who feared the threat posed by another powerful
margrave of Canossa coming of age.11 Matilda was left alive, perhaps because of her young
age. The sudden and violent death of Beatrice’s two children led her to seek the assistance of
a powerful man in the government of her vast domains; she found this man in the emperor’s
greatest enemy, Godfrey the Bearded. The two cousins married the same year. By marrying
Beatrice, Godfrey not only assumed the title of margrave of Tuscany, but also could assert
his right to Lotharingia, considering that his wife, Beatrice, was the daughter of the late duke
of Upper Lotharingia and owned several allodial territories in that region. This union was
declared illegal for both consanguinity and the lack of the emperor’s legal permission.12
This powerful new alliance triggered a violent reaction from Henry III, who, anxious
to eliminate the menace of the new dynasty, prepared an expedition to Italy to put an end to
this offence. Consequently, Godfrey the Bearded escaped to Lotharingia, leaving Beatrice to
the mercy of the emperor. Once in Florence, Henry abducted both Beatrice and nine years
9 Godfrey’s first wife’s life and family are almost entirely unknown. We know that she was of a noble
and distinguished family and that she was, like her daughter, a patron of the church. For her life see:
DUPREEL, Histoire critique de Godefroid le Barbu, pp. 18-19. 10 JOHN, Godfrey of Bouillon, pp. 18-28; LAZZARI, Goffredo di Lorena; ANDRESSOHN, The
Ancestry and Life, 9-26; MARROCCHI, Goffredo il Barbuto; GOLINELLI, Matilde e i Canossa, pp. 135-142. 11 BONIZO, Liber ad amicum, p. 590; BONIZO OF SUTRI, Book to a Friend, p. 195; LANDULF
SENIOR, Historia Mediolanensis, p. 97; BERTHOLD OF REICHENAU, Annales, p. 269; tr. in ROBINSON,
Eleventh-century Germany, p. 100; LAZZARI, Goffredo di Lorena; GOLINELLI, Matilde e i Canossa, pp.
127-134. 12 The marriage was opposed by Henry III, but it was also considered illegal under Canon Law. The
two spouses were cousins. The Lateran Council of 1059 had declared illegitimate unions up to the 7th degree.
LAZZARI, Goffredo di Lorena; D’ACUNTO, I Laici nella Chiesa, pp. 264-275. See also above Chapter One.
267
old Matilda, taking them to Germany at the end of the fall of 1055. However, in June 1056
Emperor Henry III, near death, would pardon Godfrey and Beatrice and acknowledging
Godfrey as margrave of Tuscany, though he would not recognize him as duke of Lotharingia.
The powerful margrave would be given the title of duke of Lower Lotharingia only in 1065
by Henry IV. 13
Table 4 Genealogy of the House of Ardennes-Bouillons and connections with the House of Canossa.
13 LAZZARI, Goffredo di Lorena; D’ACUNTO, I laici nella Chiesa, pp. 264-275.
268
Matilda and Ida: A Common Destiny
This series of overwhelming and negative events certainly caused a lasting impact on
both Matilda and her step siblings. Unfortunately, during this turbulent period there is no
record of the whereabouts of Godfrey the Bearded’s children. At the time Ida was fourteen
years old and Godfrey the Hunchback was only ten. However, we can surmise that both
Matilda and Ida may well have gone through the same transition, living with a new family
and a new stepparent, as well as experiencing the traumatic and forced separation of their
new parents. Matilda was also likely still mourning the premature death of her father and
siblings. After the family was finally reunited, the two young women may well have spent
part of their childhood and adolescence together, attended each other’s weddings, and gone
through the same painful circumstance of the extended illness and death of their father and
step father.
Matilda probably had the opportunity to meet her stepsiblings Ida and Godfrey the
Hunchback in 1054. They would have traveled to Italy for their father’s wedding and,
perhaps, fled with him to Lotharingia one year later in 1055. Matilda would later cross the
Alps to be conducted to Germany by force. However, after her mother and step-father were
reconciled with the emperor, Matilda would travel with them to Lotharingia and sojourn
there for the first part of the year 1057, and probably lived at court with her step siblings. In
this period Matilda was also betrothed to her stepbrother Godfrey.14 Evidence of Matilda’s
14 For Emperor Henry III’s reconciliation with Godfrey the Bearded see: BONIZO, Liber ad amicum,
p. 590; BONIZO OF SUTRI, Book to a Friend, p. 195; see also JOHN, Godfrey of Bouillon, p. 23. On
Matilda’s engagement with Godfrey the Hunchback see OVERMANN, La Contessa Matilde di Canossa,
pp.105-106.
269
familiarity with the world beyond the Alps is provided by Donizo, who explains: “She knows
very well the German language, and also knows how to speak the joyful language of the
French”.15 As Riversi pointed out, this fluency in German was probably not purely the result
of a good education, given by her mother, but came as the result of her long sojourn in
Lotharingia and Germany.16
In the same year Matilda probably assisted in the sumptuous and fabulous wedding
between Ida and the powerful Count Eustace II of Boulogne, whose authority in northern
France and ties with England gave him a prominent role in the politics of northern Europe.17
Since the time of Godfrey the Bearded’s rebellion against Henry III, Eustace had been a loyal
ally. According to Vita Idae, written between 1130 and 1135 by a monk of the monastery of
St. Waast, Eustace chose Ida because of her noble birth but most of all for her stunning
beauty and exceptional pious virtues. Interestingly, according to the hagiographer, during the
time preceding the marriage, supposedly when the entire family was reunited in Lotharingia,
Eustace sent several messages to Godfrey the Bearded asking for his daughter’s hand in
marriage. From the account’s description it can be inferred that Beatrice and Godfrey
“parentes,” after a cautious reflection, took the decision to accept Eustace’s offer together.
Furthermore, the account also explains that this union fortified the bond between these two
families forever.18 It is very plausible that Matilda attended Ida’s magnificent wedding before
15 DONIZO, Vita Mathildis, II vv. 42-43. 16 RIVERSI, Matilde di Canossa, p. 98. 17 Eustace II’s ties with England were mainly due to his first marriage with Goda in 1036. She was the
daughter of king Æthelred of England (978-1013, 1014-1016), and she was also the sister of Edward the
Confessor who reigned in England from 1042 to 1066. For this and for the marriage between Ida and Eustace
see: Vita Idae; JOHN, Godfrey of Bouillon, pp. 38-42; HUYGHEBAERT, ‘La mère de Godefroid de Bouillon’;
RENEE, ‘Godelieve of Gistel and Ida of Boulogne’, pp. 191–223; DICKÈS, Sainte Ide de Boulogne;
VAUGHN, St. Anselm and the Handmaidens of God, pp. 116-159; On Eustace’s career: TANNER, Families,
friends and allies, pp. 129-180. 18 Vita Idae, PL, Col. 437.
270
returning to Italy in the Spring of the same year with Beatrice and Godfrey the Bearded; it is
likely that Godfrey would not have left Lotharingia without attending his daughter’s
wedding.
After Ida’s marriage, the lives of these stepsisters probably separated; however, their
contacts may well have been fairly regular. Presumably, Matilda accompanied her step-father
in his usual expeditions beyond the Alps. As previously noted, from 1057 to his death in
1069, Godfrey the Bearded was used to traveling between Germany and Italy to administrate
his large territory.19 In this period Godfrey assumed guardianship over Matilda, who
probably assisted him in the governance of Lotharingia. Bonizo’s account reports that
Matilda was in Germany with Godfrey the Bearded in 1067, when she was only twenty years
of age, and that they both returned to Italy later in the year to take part in the expedition in
favor of Pope Alexander II against the Normans who had invaded Campania and the area
around Rome.20 Though Bonizo’s account cannot be taken at face value, given that it is the
only evidence for these events, the statement is significant because it indicates that Matilda
was used to being involved with her stepfather in the politics of both northern Europe and
Italy. Matilda’s involvement with her stepfather’s affairs and the politics of Lotharingia
would have given her several opportunities to visit Ida of Boulogne in the nearby province.
Ida was also deeply involved with her husband’s and her father’s politics. At the same time,
as Simon John explains in his book, Godfrey of Bouillon: Duke of Lower Lotharingia, Ruler
of Latin Jerusalem, the borders between Lotharingia and France were extremely blurred and
permeable at that time, the constant intermingling of culture, language, economy, and politics
19 D’ACUNTO, I laici nella Chiesa, 266. 20 BONIZO, Book to a Friend, pp. 215-216; on this source see JOHN, Godfrey of Bouillon, pp 25-26;
DUPREEL, Histoire critique de Godefroid le Barbu, pp. 115-123.
271
served as a strong link between these two regions.21
Moreover, as seen in Chapter Two, Matilda would sojourn in Lotharingia for two
years, from 1069 to 1071, and certainly would have had the opportunity to spend time with
Ida. In 1069 Godfrey the Bearded became extremely ill. He made the decision to return to his
homeland in Lotharingia. Matilda and Beatrice followed him in the spring of 1069. During
this time, Godfrey dedicated himself to charitable work and acted in favor of several
monasteries and churches.22 We may perhaps assume that in this delicate moment he acted
with the support and assistance of his close family members. At the end of the year, near
death, Godfrey was brought to Bouillon. Godfrey the Hunchback, Beatrice, and certainly Ida
convened at his deathbed to assist the duke during the last phase of his illness. At the same
time, Godfrey requested the presence of Abbot Thierry of St Hubert. Later, Godfrey’s friends
and family carried the duke from Bouillon to the priory of St. Peter. Here the sick duke
placed the ivory casket that had belonged to Boniface of Canossa on the altar of St. Peter and
donated the priory of St. Peter to the monastery of St. Hubert. After this, Godfrey the
Bearded was taken to Verdun where, on December 24, 1069, he died. It would be reasonable
to assume that Ida and Matilda had shared this extended and intense period and were
probably brought together by the painful circumstance of the illness and subsequent loss of
their father.23
Their connection probably grew stronger with Matilda’s marriage to Ida’s brother,
Godfrey the Hunchback. The two stepsiblings married during Godfrey the Bearded’s illness
21 JOHN, Godfrey of Bouillon, pp. 17-18. 22 BENZO OF ALBA, Ad Heinricum IV, pp. 298-300. 23 For the detailed narration of Godfrey’s illness and death: Chronicon Sancti Huberti Andaginensis,
pp. 580-582.
272
in 1069,24 and presumably Ida attended the wedding. Unfortunately, evidence of Matilda’s
sojourn in Lotharingia at the side of her husband is scant. One of the few sources
documenting Matilda’s activity is her first wax seal, issued during this time and discovered
by Paolo Golinelli at the British Library. The seal’s image shows Matilda standing, holding a
book in her right hand and a flower in her left. The seal’s legend reads: “Uxor Gotfridi
Mathildi(s)” – Matilda wife of Godfrey.25 Seals were usually attached to charters, a symbol
of the power and the authority of the sealer. Interestingly, as Creber explains in her article
Making an Impression: Imperial Iconography on the Seals of Beatrice of Tuscany (c.1020-
1076) and Matilda of Tuscany (1046-1115), Matilda and her mother Beatrice were the first
women in the eleventh century to issue seals. Women’s seals would only appear later in
1120s.26 As Golinelli explains, this seal is important evidence that Matilda, during the two
years she spent in Lotharingia, was active and involved in the government of the region with
her husband. Moreover, the seal shows Matilda’s intention to attach her status and her
authority to her husband’s prestigious lineage. In her charters the countess declares that,
because of her union with Godfrey the Hunchback, she would no longer follow the Lombard
Law, but was subjected to the Salian law, the code of her husband’s ancestry.27 Another
significant sign of Matilda’s public involvement with Lotharingia is the foundation of the
Abbey of Orval in 1070 in the territory of her vassals the counts of Chiny. This monastery
was located in Belgium at the border with France, in the province of Luxemburg. This region
24 On Matilda’s marriage see Chapter Two note 35. 25 GOLINELLI, ‘Mathilde de Toscane’. 26 A. CREBER, “Making an Impression: Imperial Iconography on the Seals of Beatrice of Tuscany
(c.1020-1076) and Matilda of Tuscany (1046-1115)”, Unpublished Conference Paper, Gender, Identity,
Iconography, Gender and Medieval Studies Conference, Corpus Christi College, University of Oxford, January
8-10, (Oxford, 2018). See also, S. JOHNS, “Seals”, in Noblewomen, aristocracy and power in the twelfth-
century Anglo-Norman realm (Manchester, 2003), pp. 122-151. 27 GOLINELLI, ‘Mathilde de Toscane’.
273
was governed, on Matilda’s behalf, by the counts of Chiny even after the death of her
husband. Arnulf of Chiny, who controlled the domain between 1065 to 1109, would take part
in the foundation of the Abbey. In a charter, dated 1124 and enacted by Otto of Chiny, Otto
confirms his father’s donation on Matilda’s account.28 Additionally, a legend confirms
Matilda’s involvement in the abbey’s foundation. It states that the countess, already a widow
of Godfrey the Hunchback, stopped at a nearby fountain to drink its refreshing water while
visiting the Abbey and lost her wedding ring. In vain, she searched for it and, in desolation,
the countess appealed to the Virgin Mary for assistance and immediately a trout jumped out
from the water and returned the ring to Matilda. According to the myth, the countess cried
out, proclaiming the valley was truly a “golden valley” “val d’or” in French, from which the
name Orval originated. This legend is found in different versions in the Abbey’s tradition
and, though the most ancient account goes back to 1549, it is significant that a ring, clearly
referring to the legend, has been portrayed in the insignia of the monastery since thirteen
hundred.29
However, as seen in the previous chapter, Matilda’s sojourn in Lotharingia was
particularly difficult due to the death of her infant daughter and her illness afterwards. The
countess of Boulogne was the only female of the family living in the vicinity and she might
have assisted Matilda during this difficult time. Although no real proof of this assertion
exists, the evidence of contact and collaboration among the two families during this period
28 Thomas Gross explains that a group of Benedictine monks from Calabria had settled at Orval with
the blessing of the countess and at the invitation of the count Arnolf of Chiny, they also began the construction
of the monastery. They were replaced by a community of Cistercian monks in 1124, GROSS, Le relazioni di
Matilde. Golinelli thinks that it is possible that the monks were not from Calabria but from Camaldoli,
GOLINELLI, ‘Mathilde de Toscane’. 29 A. STALPAER, “La légende d'Orval, ses attestations, son origine et ses attaches avec d'autres
legends”, Citeaux in de Nederlanden, VII, Abdij Westmalle (Citeaux, 1957), pp. 132-138; GROSS, Le
relazioni di Matilde; GOLINELLI, ‘Mathilde de Toscane’.
274
supports this assumption. Indeed, during Matilda’s sojourn in Lotharingia, Eustace, Ida’s
husband, and Godfrey the Hunchback took part in the struggle for succession after the death
of Count Baldwin VI of Flanders in 1070. They both supported Arnulf III against Robert the
Frisian. 30 As Tanner suggests, kinship, politics, and friendly relations with the house of
Lotharingia had helped the house of Boulogne and its counts in the 11th century to transform
from local vassals to independent and powerful lords who played a central role in French and
English politics.31
Saint Ida of Boulogne: A Model for Matilda?
There is no direct evidence of a relationship between Ida and Matilda, however, there
is plenty of circumstantial evidence. Their close family connections, their similar friendship
networks, and spiritual devotion argue for a strong connection and cannot be overlooked. By
reconstructing Ida and Matilda’s movements and family associations we may argue that the
two sisters spent part of their childhood together and may well have had opportunities
throughout their adult lives for frequent encounters.
This suggests that Ida, Matilda’s elder sister, might have served as an example and
model for Matilda. As seen in Chapter One, Matilda’s personal relationship with her family
and her kindred, during her childhood and adolescence, would set the stage for and give
direction to the countess’s ideological program. It would be reasonable to argue that Ida, well
known and acclaimed by her contemporaries as a saintly woman, tirelessly devoted to God,
could have been another model of friendship and piety for Matilda. Furthermore, Ida’s
30 JOHN, Godfrey of Bouillon, p. 41. 31 TANNER, Families, friends and allies, pp. 69-128.
275
lifestyle and her spiritual relationships with significant churchmen could have defined and
directed Matilda’s future ideals and her own network of relationships.
According to Tanner, Ida, like Matilda, had an active role in developing of the power
of her lineage.32 Ida’s life and role as Countess of Boulogne differed greatly from Matilda’s
experiences; Ida distinguished herself as a mother. However, looking more closely at Ida’s
life and deeds, it would seem that these extraordinary women had much in common. Ida and
her stepsister belonged to the same circle of radical reformers, they were both highly
educated, and, throughout their lives, were associated with a wide network of friends,
involving the most prominent churchmen of western Europe. Ida was particularly attached to
Abbot Hugh of Cluny, who was also very close to Matilda of Tuscany. In 1096 Ida solicited
Abbot Hugh to send monks from Cluny to her most important foundation, St. Waast.33 The
countess of Boulogne’s lifestyle and spiritual relationships argue for a strong affinity with
Matilda of Tuscany. Ida, like Beatrice and Matilda, enhanced and expanded her family power
through ecclesiastical patronage. During her life she acted as a patron of the Abbey of Bec,
she reformed St. Wulmer at Samer in the county of Boulogne, and she founded the Abby of
St Wulmer at Boulogne, Capella, and St. Waast; indeed, it was an anonymous monk of the
latter monastery who wrote her Vita. 34
The account of Ida’s life is, unfortunately, quite succinct in the narration of her
childhood and married life. Its concern was in proving her holiness, encouraging the official
church to acknowledge her sainthood. The author describes Ida’s aspiration to experience
32 TANNER, Families, friends, pp. 123-124. 33 Vita Idae, PL, 155, col. 440-443. 34 Vita Idae, PL, 155, col. 440-443; HUYGHEBAERT, ‘La mère de Godefroid de Bouillon’, pp. 43–
63; RENEE, ‘Godelieve of Gistel and Ida of Boulogne’, pp. 191–223; DICKÈS, Sainte Ide de Boulogne;
VAUGHN, St. Anselm and the Handmaidens of God, pp. 116-159; TANNER, Families, friends, pp. 120-180;
DUBY, The Knight, the Lady, and the Priest, pp. 135-138.
276
divine love, rather than worldly glory, and how she was compelled to abandon this desire to
follow God’s will. The Lord revealed her vocation as a mother to her in a dream in which a
bright sun, descending from heaven and resting on her lap, revealed that her offspring would
glorify God with their deeds.35 Indeed, Ida and Eustace II had three sons: Eustace III, who
would succeed his father as count of Boulogne, Godfrey of Bouillon, who would distinguish
himself as the leader of the First Crusade and king of Jerusalem, and Baldwin, who would
become king of Jerusalem after his brother.36 The Life underlines her special gifts as a
mother. At the same time, the account underlines her deeds as a noble and pious woman,
devoted to the care of the sick, the orphans, the poor, the elderly, servants, and, most of all,
the church. Because of her compassionate and humble nature, Ida was a model for her
community and her example reinforced everyone’s faith even after the death of her husband
in 1086/1087.37
Ida was particularly devoted to the Virgin, dedicating one of her foundations, the
monastery of Capella, to her. Furthermore, not only had Ida provided the monastery with
funds and goods from her own possessions, but also had given the monks important relics,
including a number of hairs of the Virgin Mary.38 In the Vita it can be inferred that her life
and devotion were compared to the mother of God. For example, Ida’s childhood vision of a
sun descending from heaven, a prophecy of her blessed maternity, appeared to be linked to
the annunciation. Furthermore, the account infers a parallel between the Virgin, who was the
mother of the savior, and Ida, who was the mother of the saviors of Christianity. Moreover,
35 RENEE, ‘Godelieve of Gistel and Ida of Boulogne’. 36 JOHN, Godfrey of Bouillon; ANDRESSOHN, The Ancestry and Life; VAUGHN, St. Anselm and
the Handmaidens of God, pp. 116-159; TANNER, Families, friends. 37 Vita Idae, PL, 155, col. 440-443. 38 Vita Idae, PL, 155, col. 443.
277
according to the Life, after the death of her husband, the heavenly bridegroom replaced the
embrace of her earthly husband.39 This concept clearly alludes to the idea of Sponsa Christi,
previously applied to Empress Agnes by Peter Damian and John of Fécamp, which, as seen,
would become a common appellative for Matilda as well.40
Anselm of Canterbury’s correspondence with Ida confirms she was a truly admirable,
devoted, and charitable woman.41 The lifelong spiritual friendship between the archbishop
and Ida, characterized by mutual esteem and love, probably began as soon as Ida arrived at
Boulogne and strengthened during the years of Anselm’s archbishopric. Anselm of
Canterbury’s epistolary includes six letters42 addressed to Ida. The first epistle is the only one
written during the years of Anselm’s priorate. As Vaughn suggests, it was probably
composed in the 1060s and its familiar tone and references show that Ida and Anselm, at that
time, may well have known each other for a significant amount of time. Interestingly, Ida’s
links with Bec during Anselm’s priorate were particularly strong, so much so that, on his way
to England in the 1070s, Abbot Herluin stopped to visit Countess Ida and, in Boulogne,
performed his only miracle. This episode, along with Anselm’s letters, shows the deep and
well-established relationship the countess had with the monastery.43
His correspondence shows Anselm's profound esteem for Ida in both her noble birth
and pious life. In the first letter the archbishop expresses his appreciation for her persistent
39 RENEE, ‘Godelieve of Gistel and Ida of Boulogne’. 40 See Chapter One. 41 Another evidence of Ida’s life is in Guibert of Nogent’s account, Gesta Dei per Francos, in which he
refers to Ida as “learned Lotharingian aristocrat” and praises her for her devotion to God and profound spiritual
faith, Guibert of Nogent, Dei Gesta per Francos, ed. R. B. C. HUYGENS (Turnhout, 1996), tr. in GUIBERT
OF NOGENT, The Deeds of God Through the Franks, tr. Robert Levine (Woodbridge: 1997). For Ida and
Anselm of Canterbury see: VAUGHN, St. Anselm and the Handmaidens of God, pp. 116-159; CANATELLA,
Scripsit Amica Manus, pp. 96-105. 42 ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, Eps. 82, 114, 131, 167, 244, 247. 43 TANNER, Families, Friends and Allies, p. 123. The miracle is described in Herliun's vita: The Life
of Herluin, in VAUGHN, The Abbey of Bec and the Anglo-Norman State, 1034-1136, 79.
278
assistance in the affairs of the monastery of Bec, and in particular he thanks her for having
protected and saved a monk of the monastery who, forsaken by his family and friends, was
welcomed by Ida and sent to Bec where he had found a safe refuge and a home.44 In another
letter Anselm expresses his deep respect for Ida’s wisdom by appealing to her ability as
spiritual advisor and guide and by beseeching her to succor Dom Richard, the carrier of the
letter, by fortifying his faith and helping him in his path of life.45 In the letters that follow he
continues to praise her devotion and amiable role of spiritual teacher. At the same time, the
archbishop valued her as counselor and teacher. Ida supported Anselm during his elevation to
the archiepiscopal see of Canterbury in 1093, and, as Vaughn suggests, she might have been
the only friend to whom Anselm admitted his position regarding his appointment. Indeed,
from his fourth letter, written after Anselm’s appointment to the archbishopric of Canterbury,
it can be inferred that Ida was informed of every aspect of Anselm’s life and was familiar
with his inner desires.46
Significantly, as we have seen in the previous chapter, Matilda of Tuscany also
developed a deep and personal relationship with Anselm of Canterbury. This friendship is
documented mainly in three letters, written at the time of Anselm’s second exile; two letters
are composed by Anselm and addressed to Matilda and the other is written by Matilda to
Pope Paschal II, exhorting him to intercede on behalf of the archbishop with the king. The
tone and intimacy of Anselm’ letters and Matilda’s passionate appeal to the pope reveal a
profound friendship. Anselm may have first become acquainted with Matilda and the
powerful Canossa-Lotharingia family during his youth in Italy (1054-1056).47 This
44 ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, Ep. 82. 45 ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, Ep. 114. 46 ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, Ep. 167. 47 See Chapter Five.
279
possibility would have encouraged Matilda and Anselm to frequently seek each other’s
company during Anselm’s priority at Bec. Matilda of Tuscany was often in Lotharingia at the
time of Anselm’s priorate.48 For this reason, it is highly possible that, during this period,
Ida’s strong relationship with Bec and Anselm encouraged encounters between the
archbishop and Matilda. 49
While the evidence fails to provide an exact connection between Ida of Boulogne and
Matilda of Tuscany, from their strong family connections and the evidence of contact and
collaboration between the Ardennes-Boulogne families during the period in which Matilda
was in Lotharingia, we may assert that a familiar friendship existed between the two women.
In addition, Ida’s role as spiritual teacher, her tireless and charitable generosity toward the
less fortunate, and her devotion for the Virgin Mary suggest she could have been a model for
Matilda, who could have been helped by her sister in the most difficult moment of her life,
the loss of her child. Furthermore, the countess of Boulogne and Matilda were united by their
common friendship with Anselm of Canterbury. It is entirely possible that Ida introduced the
archbishop to Matilda. Ida’s three sons, Matilda’s nephews, would figure importantly in
Matilda’s life.
48 As seen above, Matilda was used to travel to Lotharingia with her stepfather Godfrey the Bearded in
the 1060s. She will live in Lotharingia with her first husband Godfrey the Hunchback from 1069 to 1071. 49 See Chapter Five.
280
Map 3 Matilda’s Network in Northern Europe
Matilda’s Domains in Lotharingia and the Issue of the Inheritance
After Matilda’s abrupt separation from Godfrey the Hunchback and the bitter dispute
over his inheritance, which would involve Matilda, her nephew Godfrey of Bouillon, Ida’s
second son, and Ida herself, the two sisters’ relationship may well have grown cold. As
discussed in the second chapter, Godfrey the Hunchback adopted Ida’s son, Godfrey of
281
Bouillon, on his deathbed and appointed him as the beneficiary of his legacy in Lower
Lotharingia. In turn, Matilda was determined to reclaim the territories in Lotharingia for
herself.50 This issue resulted in a protracted struggle which lasted over twenty years. In this
conflict much was at stake for the major claimants. For Matilda, maintaining the authority
over this region was absolutely crucial; if the countess prevailed in expanding her holdings
from northern Europe to Rome, she would have been able to counterbalance the power of the
German emperor and facilitate the position of the papacy in the Investiture Controversy. If,
on the other hand, her nephew Godfrey succeeded, he might aspire, as his grandfather before
him, to the career of a mighty duke, counting on the authority of a vast territory extending
from France and Lotharingia to central Italy. Consequently, the emperor would have acquired
a powerful ally in his conflict with Gregory VII. For this reason, both Godfrey of Bouillon
and Matilda were determined to preserve their territorial claims. What was the extent of
Godfrey the Hunchback’s inheritance? What territories did Matilda claim? How did the
countess exercise her authority over these distant holdings?
50 For Godfrey the Hunchback and the dispute with Matilda over Lotharingia see: OVERMANN, La
Contessa Matilde di Canossa, pp.175-192; JOHN, Godfrey of Bouillon; ANDRESSOHN, The Ancestry and
Life; VAUGHN, St. Anselm and the Handmaidens of God, pp. 116-159; TANNER, Families, friends; GROSS,
Le relazioni di Matilde di Canossa con la Lorena.
283
Godfrey the Hunchback’s inheritance consisted of the duchy of Lower Lotharingia,
the march of Antwerp, the duchy of Verdun, and the allodial territories including Mosey and
Stenay, located on the Meuse, nearby Verdun and Bouillon. At her husband’s death, Matilda
claimed mainly Mosey and Stenay, which were part of Beatrice of Canossa’s dowry and
consequently passed to Godfrey the Bearded with their marriage. The countess also claimed
the county of Verdun; this county had belonged to the house of the Ardennes since the time
of its first ancestors – and the forest of Woëvre and the castle of Murvaux – which Godfrey
the Bearded and Beatrice had donated to the church of Verdun.51
Controlling these domains in Lotharingia would have been crucial to Matilda’s power
and to the fate of the papal cause. For this reason the countess and Gregory VII requested the
assistance of Bishop Thierry of Verdun, Bishop Manasses of Rheims52, and her vassal Albert
of Namur. A letter from Manasses to Gregory dated 1078 confirms the great extent of the
archbishop’s involvement in Matilda’s inheritance:
“At your request and by your intervention, my lord, I relayed to the lady marquess
M[atilda of Tuscany] everything which her predecessor had believed about me; and to
51 OVERMANN, La Contessa Matilde di Canossa, pp.175-192; JOHN, Godfrey of Bouillon, p. 63. 52 Archbishop Manasses I of Rheims was appointed to his seat from 1069-1080. Little is known about
the churchman’s early life. He received his education at the school of Bec and was a student of Lanfranc. He
owed his archbishopric to the friendship with pope Alexander II (1061-1073) and to archdeacon Hildebrand,
then-Pope Gregory VII. He was one of the most brilliant and powerful churchmen in France. At the beginning
of his career Archbishop Manasses was a supporter of reform and loyal ally of Gregory VII. However, when he
refused to participate in the Fall synod, summoned by Hugh of Die and urged by Gregory, on September 1077,
he not only was excommunicated by Hugh of Die, but also fell out with all the clerics in his diocese of Rheims.
This harsh punishment was revoked by Gregory in 1078 in exchange for military assistance in Lotharingia on
behalf of Matilda. Manasses wrote a letter to Gregory in August 1078 in which he asserted the right not to obey
the papal legate. This enraged Gregory. Meanwhile the churchmen of Rheims were accusing the archbishop of
appropriate territories in his diocese for personal gain. Manasses also continued to refuse to attend the councils
summoned by Hugh of Die. He refused to apologize for this and ultimately, he was deposed and removed from
office. See J. S. OTT, "‘Reims and Rome are Equals’: Archbishop Manasses I (c. 1069–80), Pope Gregory VII,
and the Fortunes of Historical Exceptionalism Images and the Episcopacy in the Middle Ages", in S.
DANIELSON, E. A. GATTI, Envisioning the bishop: images and the episcopacy in the Middle Ages (Turnhout,
2014), pp. 275-302; Letters of Manasses I, Archbishop of Reims, and Hugh, bishop of Die, to Pope Gregory VII
(1077-1080) Translated from the Latin by John S. Ott: http://www.web.pdx.edu/~ott/manasses/index.html. See
also CANTARELLA, Gregorio VII, pp. 205-233.
284
defend her I promise and faithfully promised my counsel and aid, which she accepted.
On the matter of opposing G[odfrey of Bouillon] and receiving Count A[rnulf of
Chiny], I am prepared to carry out whatever she asks. To confirm all these things,
during the holy days of Pentecost I was with our brother and your faithful bishop
Thierry at his city of Verdun, having put off all my pressing business for her sake
during that sacrosanct time.”53
This powerful group represented a real challenge for fifteen-year-old Godfrey of
Bouillon, who went to Lotharingia with his mother Ida in order to assert the will of his uncle
and claim the territory.54 It is not certain whether Matilda also went to Lotharingia in 1076 to
personally secure her inheritance or simply delegated the task to her powerful allies.55
However, it is plausible that this bitter dispute complicated the relationship between Ida and
Matilda.
Between the years 1076 and 1080 Matilda secured her domains. Albert of Namur and
Thierry of Verdun fought fiercely for both the duchy of Verdun and the city and the castle of
Bouillon. They were never able to acquire the latter, however, they succeeded in maintaining
possession of Stenay and Mosay. Moreover, before May 1078, Gregory instructed
Archbishop Manasses of Rheims to direct the army designated for the papacy in Lotharingia
to assist Countess Matilda with the issue of her inheritance and pro Albert of Namur.56
53 ARCHBISHOP MANASSES, Letter to Pope Gregory VII, Sacrorum conciliorum nova et
amplissima collectio, ed. Joannes Dominicus Mansi, 35 vols. (Florence and Venice: Zatta, 1759-98), 20:486-88,
Translated from the Latin by John S. Ott: http://www.web.pdx.edu/~ott/manasses/index.html. 54 OVERMANN, La Contessa Matilde di Canossa, pp.175-192; JOHN, Godfrey of Bouillon; GROSS,
Le relazioni di Matilde. 55 Between May 1076 and June 1077, the sources are silent, this could be evidence that Matilda might
have been in Lotharingia. She could have gone to Lotharingia at the end of the summer of 1076 and from there
at Tribur, October 1076 August 1076, see MATILDA, Die Urkunden und Briefe der Markgräfin Mathilde von
Tuszien, pp. 80-81; OVERMANN, La Contessa Matilde di Canossa, 119-120. 56 OVERMANN, La Contessa Matilde di Canossa, pp.175-192.
285
Thanks to this powerful support Matilda was able to hold her claimed territories. Indeed, in
this period she acted in favor of the monastery of St. Airy at Verdun and made arrangements
to assist the entire county of Verdun and another area nearby, Bellau, by investing her loyal
vassal, Albert, with them.57
Matilda’s territories in Lotharingia were not limited to her husband’s legacy, they
included significant allodial lands inherited from her mother Beatrice as well. It is most
likely that Matilda and Beatrice discussed the fate of their family’s domains in Lotharingia
before Beatrice’s death on April 1076, shortly after Godfrey the Hunchback’s. Matilda’s
allodial territories in Lotharingia encompassed the county of Briey, northwest of Metz, and
several territories in Luxemburg in the area of Hasbania. Her allodial territories on the
German side included Kaiserslautern and Deidessheim, along the Rhine river, situated in the
district of Speyer. This area was distant from her domains in Upper Lotharingia. Later,
Matilda would donate these domains to the monastery of St. Guido of Pomposa in Speyer.
However, the countess revoked the donation in 1093.58
In order to govern these vast, distant territories Matilda relied on several devoted
vassals. First of all, the counts of Briey, whose castle was situated nearby the county of Metz,
remained loyal to the countess throughout her life and aided her in the struggle for her
husband’s inheritance. The relationship between this family and the countess was not merely
political. On the contrary, it was based on a great esteem, trust, mutual dependency, and
respect.59 In the region of Briey, Matilda also patronized the Abbey of Juvigny, between
Stenay and Montmedey. The countess, probably to reward Thierry of Verdon for his faithful
57 OVERMANN, La Contessa Matilde di Canossa, pp. 35-36. 58 OVERMANN, La Contessa Matilde di Canossa, pp. 35-36. For the reason of Matilda’s revocation
see below. 59 MATILDA, Die Urkunden und Briefe der Markgräfin Mathilde von Tuszien, 47, pp. 148-150.
286
service to her cause, donated this monastery to him. However, she would later revoke this
disposition and place the religious house under the jurisdiction of Rome.60
The countess possessed other scattered territories in Luxembourg, where she founded
the Abbey of Orval. Here, the counts of Chiny were Matilda’s vassals.61 This territory,
neighboring Bouillon, belonged to the possessions of the archbishop of Rheims and had been
previously given in fief to the Canossa family. In 1079 Matilda renewed this land with the
count Arnulf of Chiny. This occurrence is mentioned in a letter which archbishop Manasses
wrote to Gregory VII in 1078, in which he promises to help Matilda with her inheritance and
mentions that Arnulf of Chiny was administrating some of the lands of his archbishopric on
the countess’s behalf.62
Nevertheless, Matilda’s grip on Lotharingia was threatened after 1080, as a
repercussion of the war with emperor Henry IV.63 As a result, in 1081 Thierry of Verdun
abandoned Matilda and reconnected with the emperor64 and Archbishop Manasses was
deposed. At the same time, Godfrey of Bouillon supported Henry IV, participating in the
emperor’s military campaign in Italy between 1081–1084, against his aunt Matilda and the
papacy.65
Significantly, despite her deposition and dispossession, Matilda was still disposing of
her territories in Lotharingia. She maintained a close relationship with the counts of Briey
60 OVERMANN, La Contessa Matilde di Canossa, pp. 35-36. For the reason of Matilda’s revocation
see below. 61 R. D. BRIEY, H. GREGOIRE, C. TERLINDEN, Mathilde, duchesse de Toscane, comtesse de Briey,
fondatrice de l'abbaye d'Orval (1046-1115): une Jeanne d'Arc italienne (Gembloux, 1934); GOLINELLI,
L’Ancella di San Pietro, pp. 193-194. 62 As explained above, the reason of archbishop’s Manasses involvement in the inheritance settlement
was his difficult situation with his diocese. See above note 52 and GROSS, Le relazioni di Matilde, p. 339. 63 See Chapter Two. 64 OVERMANN, La Contessa Matilde di Canossa, pp. 175-192. 65 JOHN, Godfrey of Bouillon, pp. 68-81.
287
and her ecclesiastical patronage continued.66 In a letter dated 1083, addressed to Bishop
Henry of Liège, Matilda confirmed the donation of her territory in the area of Hasabania,
Belgium to the monastery of St. James of Liège.67 This transaction was drafted through her
loyal vassal the count of Briey. This letter is also remarkable evidence of Matilda’s
relationship with Henry of Liège, a fervent supporter of the emperor, and profoundly linked
with the house of the Ardennes-Bouillon. The bishop of Liège was a kinsman of Matilda’s
sister Ida and her husband Godfrey the Hunchback.68 He owed his bishopric to duke Godfrey
the Hunchback. After Godfrey’s death in February 1076, his nephew Godfrey of Bouillon
spent some time at St. Hubert with Bishop Henry of Liège to be instructed in both spiritual
and material matters, the latter including the directions for the arrangement of his uncle’s
inheritance. In about 1082, while the conflict between Albert of Namur and Godfrey of
Bouillon was ongoing, the future leader of the First Crusade supported Henry of Liège in his
determination to institute the Peace of God in his diocese.69 However, Matilda’s letter,
composed in the same period, indicates that the countess also supported the bishop’s efforts
to establish the Peace in Germany. This connection shows that the countess, to cope with the
difficult task of administrating her diverse and unstable territory, was attempting to nurture
her relationships among the emperor’s supporters. Moreover, despite the ongoing struggle for
the inheritance, the special relationship with the monastery of St. Hubert, which both Matilda
and Ida’s family relied on, was still a strong point of contact between the house of the
Ardennes, the house of Boulogne, and Matilda.70
66 MATILDA, Die Urkunden und Briefe der Markgräfin Mathilde von Tuszien, 46, pp. 145-148; 47,
pp. 148-150; 94, pp. 260-263; 100, pp. 274-276. 67 MATILDA, Die Urkunden und Briefe der Markgräfin Mathilde von Tuszien, 46, pp. 129-130. 68 LAMPERT OF HERSFELD, Annales, p. 270. 69 Chronicon Sancti Huberti, p. 588; JOHN, Godfrey of Bouillon, pp. 58-68. 70 Interestingly, Arnulf was also in close connection with Albert of Namur, Godfrey of Bouillon, and
the monastery of St. Hubert. The Chronicle of the monastery recounts that at the death of Abbot Thierry on
288
On July 1084 the countess’s army imposed a humiliating defeat on the emperor’s
troops, in the battle of Sorbora.71 The emperor had left Italy to return to Germany before the
battle. He and his allies had not predicted that the countess could turn the course of events in
her favor. With Henry’s absence from Italy, Matilda’s position certainly improved, and even
though her situation in Lotharingia was still precarious, she continued to exercise her
authority in this region through her faithful vassals and persevered in her fight against her
nephew. The fervent Gregorian Bishop Herman of Metz replaced her previous supporter,
Thierry of Verdun.72 Anselm of Lucca’s letter to Bishop Herman, dated 1084, is a vital
source to understand Matilda’s change of alliances.73 Anselm of Lucca writes to Herman on
behalf of Matilda, requesting him to provide her with the supply of tax collection for the
region of Briey, and asking him to take care of Matilda’s interests in that province, which
was conveniently located at the borders of his dioceses.
Remarkably, Anselm of Lucca’s tone and affectionate language suggests not only a
great familiarity between the two churchmen, but also reveals the spiritual and political
nature of the relationship they both established with the countess:
“Matilda, whose ever growing sincerity and love towards you is reinforced by the
perseverance of faith, greets you in sincere love, and appeals to you suppliantly so
August 25, 1086, Godfrey, Albert of Namur and Arnulf of Chiny, attended the funeral. The following day, they
probably participated in the election and consecration by Bishop Henry of Liège, of his successor Thierry II.
Moreover, later in the 1090s, Godfrey, Albert and Arnulf allied against the successor of Bishop Henry of Liège
Otbert. JOHN, Godfrey of Bouillon, p. 68 71 HAY, The Military Leadership of Matilda of Canossa, pp. 59-117. 72 OVERMANN, La Contessa Matilde di Canossa, pp. 175-192. 73As seen in the previous chapter, Herman had always been a great ally of Matilda, previously he had
been involved with the Abbot of St. Hubert in the lawsuit against Godfrey the Hunchback, Matilda facilitated
the solution of this issue by recommending the abbot to Gregory VII. See Chronicon sancti Huberti
Andaginensis, p. 583; LAZZARI “Matilda of Tuscany: New Perspectives”. RIVERSI, Matilde di Canossa, pp.
129-133; CECCARELLI LEMUT, “La dimensione marittima della marca di Tuscia”, pp. 323-355.
289
that you stand firm to the end. Indeed, the one who endures to the end will be saved.74
At the same time, the letter is filled with political allegories, i.e., the interpretation of the
Scriptures by referring to current political events and by associating their protagonists with
scriptural characters, which Anselm of Lucca, as seen in the previous chapter, applied to all
his writings:
“Does it not seem to you that those who are rebelling against Christ’s inheritance, the
vineyard of the Lord of armies (Isaiah 5:7), Peter’s Universal Church, are the very
ones who are crucifying and have Christ in contempt?”75
Anselm of Lucca’s reference to Christ’s inheritance is a clear allusion to Matilda’s struggle
for her Lotharingian inheritance and suggests that those who were contesting her authority in
that region were actually rebelling against “Peter’s Universal Church.” This allusion shows
the challenges Matilda faced after the death of her husband. Most importantly, by showing
the extent of Matilda’s involvement with a diverse array of powerful advisers and friends, the
letter reveals the importance of this region in the outcome of the Investiture Controversy. As
seen in the previous chapter, historians have argued that Matilda donated her domains both in
Italy and in Lotharingia to the papacy during the 1070s.76 This comparison between
Matilda’s inheritance and St. Peter’s is a significant piece of evidence in favor of this
argument. Finally, Anselm of Lucca’s portrayal of contemporary political events as parallels
or even reenactments of Biblical events suggests an extraordinary new interpretation of
seminal religious events. Hence, Matilda herself is portrayed as a reenactment of the Virgin
Mary.
74 ANSELM OF LUCCA, Letter to Herman of Metz, pp. 50-51. 75 Ibd. 76 See Chapter Two. On the donation see: GOLINELLI, L’Ancella di San Pietro, pp. 135-157.
290
In 1086 Henry IV personally visited Lotharingia and, to assert his authority in the
region, assigned the duchy of Verdun to Godfrey of Bouillon and the territories of Stenay and
Mosey to bishop Thierry. Despite the emperor’s decree, peace was not achieved; Godfrey
continued to fight for his castle of Stenay. The war was protracted, and Herman of Metz was
forced to take refuge at Matilda’s court in Italy. He would not be able to return to his
bishopric until 1089, the year of Bishop Thierry’s death. Godfrey of Bouillon would
eventually acquire the county of Verdun and became, thanks to a charter issued by the
emperor in 1088, the official duke of Verdun. 77
However, the foundation of the monastery of Saint Pierremont provides evidence of
Matilda’s activity in Lotharingia, despite the decree of the emperor, and shows how she
attempted to exercise her power through ecclesiastical patronage. The countess would write a
passionate letter to Albert of Briey and his wife Ida in 1095 to thank them for their devotion
and assistance and to ask them to support the foundation of the monastery of Saint-
Pierremont in the county of Stenay.78 The first two monks of the monastery, Gozelin and
Lubric, fled from Metz, thinking to settle in a secure area under the protection of the countess
and the counts of Briey. Later, in 1106, Gozelin and other Lotharingian representatives,
including the counts of Briey, would request to ratify the donation to the monastery at the
countess' court in Guastalla.79 Matilda continued to dispose of Mosey and Stenay up to 1107,
when the countess sold these territories to the church of Verdun.80 With this donation Matilda
would definitively renounce her inheritance in Lotharingia on condition that, every year, the
77 Die Urkunden Heinrichs IV, MGH, n. 373, pp. 496-497; OVERMANN, La Contessa Matilde di
Canossa, pp.175-192; JOHN, Godfrey of Bouillon, p. 67-68. 78 MATILDA, Die Urkunden und Briefe der Markgräfin Mathilde von Tuszien, 47, pp. 148-150. 79 MATILDA, Die Urkunden und Briefe der Markgräfin Mathilde von Tuszien, 94, pp. 260-263. 80 MATILDA, Die Urkunden und Briefe der Markgräfin Mathilde von Tuszien, 100, pp. 274-276.
291
church of Verdun would pay tribute to Rome. The Gesta Episcoporum Virdunensium reports
that the countess, during the synod of Guastalla, sold Stenay and Mosey to Bishop Richer of
Verdun (1089-1107), who purchased them at a very high price. Interestingly, the author
clarifies that Bishop Richer had, in the past, bought these territories from Godfrey of
Bouillon to support his journey to the Holy Land. However, the countess had not recognized
the act. Consequently, he had been compelled to purchase the property again from Matilda,
in order to ensure this property.81 Despite Henry’s dispositions, Matilda continued to control
her allodial territories in Lotharingia through her extensive network of friendship, ties of
dependence, and her ecclesiastical patronage.
Matilda’s Implication in Launching the First Crusade, Godfrey of Bouillon and
his Mother Ida: A New Perspective
In 1096 Ida and Matilda were still profoundly involved in the conflict over Godfrey
the Hunchback’s inheritance. At the same time, the two sisters were passionate supporters of
Church Reform and of the papacy and were closely connected with reformers such as
Anselm of Canterbury and Hugh of Cluny. Indeed, Matilda played an important role in the
proceedings of the council of Piacenza and in the launch of the First Crusade. Curiously, she
did not participate in the expedition. Meanwhile, Ida was deeply involved with this
enterprise; she persuaded her son to participate. Godfrey’s departure would have been
advantageous for Ida and the house of Ardennes-Boulogne, they would have been able to
81 LAURENCE OF LIÈGE, Gesta episcoporum Virdunensium, ed. in: G. WAITZ, Monumenta
Germaniae Historica, MGH, Scriptores (in Folio), 10 (Hannover, 1870), p. 498; BLUMENTHAL, The Early
Councils, pp. 32-74.
292
enhance their prestige and regain their relationship with the reform papacy.
Scholars have speculated about the reasons behind Matilda’s failure to respond to the
Crusade appeal, despite her profound involvement, and have argued that both her quarrel
with Godfrey of Bouillon and her political situation in Italy prevented her from embarking.82
Offering a different interpretation, I would suggest that historians have overlooked the
possibility that Matilda may have renounced her place in the Crusade to allow her nephew to
participate. She certainly would have benefited from Godfrey’s departure and, consequently,
may have played a role, along with her sister Ida, in Godfrey’s decision to embark on the
Crusade.
David Hay has argued that political necessity hindered Matilda from participating in
the Crusade. Certainly, the troubled alliance with her second husband Welf and the threat of
Henry’s cumbersome presence in northern Italy were menacing to the stability of her
domains and the reform papacy.83 However, from 1092 the countess began to recover her
power after the tumultuous years following her deposition. By 1085 Gregory VII had died
and the countess, the heart and the core of his reforming ideals, was left with the arduous
duty of both directing the election and supporting his successors. Matilda tenaciously took
the lead and arranged, after the death of Victor III (1086-1087), for the Roman clergy to meet
and proceed to the election of the new pope.84 The countess’s legates intervened in the
appointment of Urban II on March 2, 1088.85 Again, a difficult situation in Rome forced the
new pope to travel away from the city, between southern Italy and France. He would be able
82 GOLINELLI, Matilde e i Canossa, p. 313; HAY, The Military Leadership of Matilda of Canossa,
pp. 160-169. The different arguments regarding Matilda’s choice are summarized thoroughly by CORRADINI,
“Matilde di Canossa e la Prima Crociata”, pp. 513-554. 83 HAY, The Military Leadership of Matilda of Canossa, pp. 160-169. 84 HAY, The Military Leadership of Matilda of Canossa, pp. 120-121. 85 Chronicon of Monte Cassino, p. 760.
293
to return to his See only after six years of absence. Meanwhile, Matilda regained the majority
of her territories and stood her ground as a powerful supporter of the papacy. During the
pope’s absence, Matilda offered tireless support. This is testified to by Donizo, who refers to
a close correspondence between Urban and Matilda in this period, and praises the countess’s
vital assistance and guidance.86
Indeed, Henry’s resilient position in both Italy and Germany encouraged Matilda and
Urban to act quickly and arrange for Matilda’s marriage with the young Welf V of Bavaria.
Contemporary accounts and some modern scholars have assumed that Matilda’s decision was
only made in compliance with the papal order.87 Yet, the choice was strategically
advantageous for the countess; for this reason it was probably reached by mutual agreement.
This union, combining Matilda’s domains with the house of Bavaria’s extensive territories in
southern Germany and Lombardy, would have countered the emperor’s authority and
undermined his power by blocking his passage over the Alps and encouraging his enemies in
Germany to rebel. The countess ultimately defeated Henry IV in 1092 at the castle walls of
Canossa, eventually regaining control of her territories.88 In 1093, thanks to Matilda and
Urban’s exhortations, Conrad, Henry IV’s son, abandoned his father to join the papal party,
with the promise to be crowned in Lombardy. At the same time, Milan, Cremona, Lodi, and
Piacenza took an oath to fight with Matilda and Welf against the emperor. In1094 Matilda
welcomed Empress Praxedis, Henry’s wife, who, because she had been mistreated by him,
escaped from her husband, according to several sources.89
86 DONIZO, Vita Mathildis, 2, vv. 304-334; HAY, The Military Leadership of Matilda of Canossa, pp.
120-121; D. B. ZEMA, “The Houses of Tuscany and of Pierleone in the Crisis of Rome in the Eleventh
Century”, Traditio. 2, (1944), pp. 155-175. 87 HAY, The Military Leadership of Matilda of Canossa, p. 126. 88 HAY, The Military Leadership of Matilda of Canossa, pp.160-197; EADS, Mighty in War, pp. 171-
203. 89 DONIZO, Vita Mathildis, II. 8, vv. 735-775; BERNOLD OF ST. BLASIEN, Chronicle, p. 317.
294
Matilda’s success would clear the way for Urban’s journey to Piacenza. The countess
played an important role in the proceedings of this important synod and in launching the First
Crusade. Matilda welcomed Urban in Lombardy at the beginning of 1095 and escorted him
to Piacenza. She participated at the synod, where Emperor Alexios Komnenos’ legates
requested support against the Turks in Asia Minor, a prelude to the armed expedition
launched at Clermont.90 Donizo’s account goes so far as to say that it was specifically
Matilda who persuaded the pope to move from Rome into Piacenza: “The good leader
Urban… on Matilda’s advice, left Rome and headed toward the Lombard’s lands, [the
countess] welcomed him as it he was St. Peter himself. This powerful woman was blessed by
the right hand of the pope. Therefore, the holy Shepard held a synod.”91 Moreover, it seems
possible that, after the synod, Matilda remained in Piacenza with the pope for a month. Here,
they most likely spent Easter together.92 During this time, Urban began his preparation for
the launch of the First Crusade, which he announced from Clermont eight months later, in
November 1095.93 Soon after, in the summer of 1096, Godfrey of Bouillon set out for the
Holy Land, leading a significant army.94
Returning from his long journey to France, the pope met Matilda and the French
Crusaders in Lucca in October-November in 1096.95 As Donizo explains, the pope discussed
90 K. J. V. HEFELE, J. HERGENROTHER, Histoire des conciles d'apres les documents originaux,
vol. 5, (Paris:1912), pp. 388-445; SOMERVILLE, Pope Urban II's Council of Piacenza, pp. 127-134; HAY, The
Military Leadership of Matilda of Canossa, pp. 160-163. 91 DONIZO, Vita Mathildis, II. 8, vv. 756-761. 92 Matilda in April and May remain nearby Piacenza, Piadena: MATILDA, Die Urkunden und Briefe
der Markgräfin Mathilde von Tuszien, 45, 143-145; 46, 145-148; 47, 148-150. 93 HEFELE, HERGENROTHER, Histoire des conciles, pp. 388-445; SOMERVILLE, Pope Urban II's
Council of Piacenza, p. 11. 94 In 1096, he set out at the head of a large army on the First Crusade, and, after its forces captured
Jerusalem in July 1099, he was selected as the ruler of the Holy City. Godfrey ruled in Jerusalem for a year,
before dying after a brief illness on July 18, 1100; JOHN, Godfrey of Bouillon, p. 1. 95 F. CARDINI, “La citta nella storia: Lucca e la prima crociata”, in Il patrimonio documentario della
chiesa di Lucca: prospettive di ricerca, ed. S. M. PAGANO e P. PIATTI (Atti del Convegno internazionale di
studi, Lucca, 14-15 novembre 2008), (Firenze, 2010).
295
his crusade with Matilda, who embraced his plans: “After two years the pope went back to
Italy, and discussed with the gentle Matilda, who benevolently welcomed the words of the
eminent prelate, Lord and teacher.” Indeed, during this sojourn in Lucca, Urban and Matilda
met with the Crusade’s leaders Hugh of Vermandois, Philippe I, the king of France’s brother,
Robert of Normandy, and Robert count of Flanders. Then they were escorted to Rome by
Matilda’s army. Cardini clarifies that this encounter, together with the fact that several
pilgrims from Lucca began their journey to the Holy Land between 1096 and 1099, both
indicate, on Matilda’s part, a strong involvement with the Crusade.96
Despite her deep involvement with the planning of the expedition, when the
Crusaders set out for Jerusalem in the autumn 1096, neither Matilda nor her loyal vassals
joined them on the journey.97 What was the reason for this choice?98 We can assume that,
before he crossed into France, Urban most likely discussed his plans with the countess, who,
in 1074, was prepared to follow Gregory VII’s plans for an armed expedition to Jerusalem.99
Historians have overlooked the possibility that Matilda and Urban may have also discussed
Godfrey of Bouillon and the situation in Lotharingia.
Matilda and Urban could have had Godfrey in mind as a possible participant,
considering that Gregory VII wished that Godfrey of Bouillon’s uncle would have
participated in this great enterprise. In a letter addressed to Alexios Komnenos dated 1096
Urban informs the emperor that a large number of armies were heading towards
Constantinople. He explains that Peter the Hermit had left with thousands of men and that
96 CARDINI, “La citta nella storia”; CORRADINI, “Matilde di Canossa e la Prima Crociata”. 97 CARDINI, “La citta nella storia”; CORRADINI, “Matilde di Canossa e la Prima Crociata”. 98 Cardini and Corradini explain that even if she didn’t participate in the expedition directly, the
participation of her close collaborators, Daimbert of Pisa and Anselm IV of Milan, show her deep involvement;
Ibid. 99 See Chapter Two.
296
Godfrey, Eustace, and Baldwin, Ida’s sons, Matilda’s nephews, and counts of Boulogne,
joined him at the head of a large army. Interestingly, the pope attributes to all the brothers the
title of count, probably purposely omitting Godfrey of Bouillon’s ducal title. At the same
time, it appears that Godfrey was part of the pope’s plan for the Crusade from the
beginning.100
In addition, Matilda’s charter and letter following the council of Piacenza show that
the countess’s confidence in her authority in Lotharingia was growing. Indeed, as seen above,
Matilda on April-May 1095 drafted a document concerning the foundation of the monastery
of Pierremont in Lotharingia. The charter was attended by a large number of Lotharingian
collaborators, who might have attended the council of Piacenza. In the same day, the
countess wrote a letter to Albert of Briey and his wife Ida to support the same foundation.101
It seems probable that Matilda and Ida were involved in Godfrey of Bouillon’s
decision to embark on the Crusade. We know Ida influenced her son’s decision and assisted
in selling his possessions to raise funds for the journey to Jerusalem.102 In 1096 she traveled
to Bouillon and, as reported in the Chronicle of St. Hubert, when she reached the province
she was greatly dismayed to know, from Abbot Thierry II of St. Hubert, that her son, like her
brother before him, had deprived the monastery of St. Hubert of the priory of St. Peter, the
foundation of her father. Thierry explained to Ida that Pope Alexander II had placed the
monastery under the protection of the church and had arranged excommunication for anyone
who endangered its wellbeing. After receiving this news from the abbot of the monastery, Ida
was extremely concerned for the salvation of the souls of both her brother and her son and
100 URBAN II, Letter to Alexios Komnenos, PL 151, col. 485; JOHN, Godfrey of Bouillon, p. 96. 101 MATILDA, Die Urkunden und Briefe der Markgräfin Mathilde von Tuszien, 46, 145-148; 47, 148-
150. 102 VAUGHN, St. Anselm and the Handmaidens of God, pp. 116-159.
297
swayed her son to restore the monastery’s possessions in order to recover the relationship
with the church and be absolved from excommunication.103 By appealing to Godfrey’s piety
and conscience, Ida might have persuaded her son to both reconcile with the church and
pushed him towards Crusade.104
Similarly, two decades earlier in 1074, when Godfrey the Hunchback failed to
observe the testament of his father in favor of the monastery of St. Hubert, Abbot Thierry I of
St. Hubert and Herman of Metz traveled to Rome to discuss the issue with Pope Gregory VII
and Matilda. This encounter was facilitated by Matilda, who afterward welcomed the two
prelates to celebrate Easter together in Pisa.105 Given the close connection between Matilda
and the monastery and the fact that she had assisted its abbot in the past, we may assume that
she, once again, intervened in favor of the monastery by communicating with Ida. Indeed,
Godfrey of Bouillon not only made restitution to the monastery, but he and his mother made
several donations to this ecclesiastical institution.106
It is very probable that Matilda and her step sister Ida of Boulogne worked together to
succeed in this endeavor. As explained before, Ida and Matilda were not only step sisters but
they shared the same ideals and attachment to the reform papacy; the two women were
especially close to the abbots of the monastery of St. Hubert, who Matilda had significantly
assisted in the past, and whose influence on the members of the house of the Ardennes was
substantial. The chronicle of the monastery of St. Hubert reports that Godfrey of Bouillon
decided to participate in the expedition to Jerusalem as soon he heard the papal message.
103 Chronicon Sancti Huberti, p. 615 104 VAUGHN, St. Anselm and the Handmaidens of God, pp. 116-159; JOHN, Godfrey of Bouillon, pp.
93-103. 105 GOLINELLI, “Frassinoro”, 2, pp. 417-434. See also Chapter Two. 106 Chronicon Sancti Huberti, p. 615
298
News of Urban’s crusade probably came to Godfrey through Lotharingian churchmen, who
were in close contact with Matilda and the pope and attended both the synod of Piacenza and
Clermont.107
At the same time, Anselm of Canterbury would have applied his own pressure to
participate. It is possible that Anselm himself advised Ida and her son about the papal
enterprise. Indeed, his correspondence with Ida suggests that he not only cared about her
piety and spiritual wellbeing, but that he was deeply involved in the political affairs of the
house of Boulogne and greatly concerned for the future of her sons. The archbishop, writing
to Ida in 1093, asked her to greet her husband and her sons on his behalf.108 In another letter
written in 1101 Anselm of Canterbury explains to the countess of Boulogne that he had
persuaded one of her sons to comply with her will. Several other letters deal with her sons.109
Anselm likely knew about the bitter struggle for succession between Godfrey and Matilda.
He may have discussed this issue with both Matilda and Ida. Consequently, is it possible that
he intervened in Godfrey of Bouillon’s decision to take part in the Crusade. There is no real
evidence for this, but the close relationship between Anselm of Canterbury and the two
stepsisters Ida and Matilda and his own close connections with Ida’s sons would argue for
the archbishop’s possible involvement.
Godfrey of Bouillon’s departure would have been beneficial for both Matilda and the
house of Boulogne/Ardennes. Indeed, due to Matilda’s stern opposition, Godfrey’s successes
in the duchy were extremely limited. Even if Godfrey acquired in 1088 the title of Duke of
107 HEFELE, HERGENROTHER, Histoire des conciles, pp. 388-445; SOMERVILLE, Pope Urban
II's Council of Piacenza, p. 11. 108 ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, Ep. 114. 109 ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, Ep. 244; see on this VAUGHN, St. Anselm and the
Handmaidens of God, p. 116.
299
Lotharingia, the authority associated with this office was declining, so much so that Matilda
was still disposing of the duke’s allodial territories.110 The prospect of his involvement in the
First Crusade could prove advantageous for both his political career and for his spiritual
readmission into the grace of the reform papacy, which his mother passionately supported.
Consequently, this move would have been convenient for both Ida and Matilda. The latter
would be able to dispose of her Lotharingia domains without Godfrey of Bouillon’s
interference and the house of the Ardennes could enhance its prestige and regain its
relationship with the reform papacy.
Before his departure, Godfrey of Bouillon made substantial bequests to St. Hubert,
probably with the purpose of pacifying the monastery; he had incurred the monastery’s wrath
when, to raise funds for the Eastern expedition, Godfrey had, with his mother’s agreement,
sold the entire county of Bouillon to Bishop Otbert and the county of Verdun to Bishop
Richer, staunch supporters of Emperor Henry IV. Godfrey’s departure would create a
political void in the region of Lotharingia, which would, in turn, be filled by these imperial
bishops.111 Paradoxically, this power vacuum would have benefitted the papal party and
Matilda’s authority over her territories in Lotharingia. Indeed, by supporting Godfrey’s
Crusade, the countess was indirectly endorsing the advancement of the imperial bishops. This
move, apparently contradictory to her ideology and policy, would have, in actuality,
prevented her nephew from becoming a powerful duke in Lotharingia, like his uncle and
stepfather before him. The countess’s choice to support the imperial bishops benefitted her
authority and would have served as leverage upon these bishops, who now owed their power
110 JOHN, Godfrey of Bouillon, pp. 72-81. 111 JOHN, Godfrey of Bouillon, pp. 103-108. VAUGHN, St. Anselm and the Handmaidens of God, p.
151.
300
to the papacy and to the countess. She maintained the same approach in 1107 when she
donated the territories of Staney and Mosay to the church of Verdun.
After a close look at the evidence and at Matilda’s political strategies in Lotharingia
throughout these twenty years of bitter strife, it is evident that her concern was to weaken
ducal power and strengthen episcopal authority. To succeed in this intent, she was prepared
to endorse staunch imperial bishops, explaining her support of Bishop Thierry of Verdun in
1076. The countess continued this strategical pattern when she endorsed the bishop of
Liège’s Peace of God, as a way to reduce temporal power in the region. Moreover, in 1095
she supported the foundation of the monastery of Saint-Pierremont in the county of Stenay.
This foundation is also significant evidence of Matilda’s growing power and activities in
Lotharingia. Later in 1106, at her court in Guastalla, she and several Lotharingia
representatives would ratify the donation to the monastery.
Conclusion
Matilda’s strong connections with the house of Ardennes-Bouillon in Lotharingia and
her authority in the region would impact not only her own power in central Italy and northern
Europe, but also would have a profound repercussion over the fate of both the papacy and the
Holy Roman Empire. At the same time, theses kindred bonds would lead Matilda into her
relationship with Ida of Boulogne.
Direct evidence fails to provide concrete evidence of a correlation between Ida of
Boulogne and Matilda of Tuscany. However, an investigation of the sources of their strong
familial connections and of the circumstantial evidence showing close collaboration between
301
the Ardennes-Boulogne families while Matilda was in Lotharingia reveals a probable
friendship. Matilda and Ida may well have gone through the transition of living with a new
family and a new stepparent, while Matilda was probably still mourning the premature death
of her father and siblings. The two sisters had to experience the traumatic forced separation
of their new parents. When the family was finally reunited, the two young women may well
have spent part of their childhood and adolescence together, may have attended each other's
weddings, and may have shared the experience of the painful, extended illness and death of
their father and step father.
The fact that Ida, the eldest of her siblings, was renowned as a pious spiritual teacher,
as well as for her tireless generosity and her devotion to the Virgin Mary, suggests that she
could have been one of Matilda’s first models. It also suggests Matilda may have been
assisted by her sister in the most difficult moment of her life, the loss of her child.
Furthermore, the two women were united in their common friendship with Anselm of
Canterbury; it seems likely that Ida introduced the archbishop to her sister.
They entered a new phase of their relationship after Matilda’s abrupt separation from
Godfrey the Hunchback in 1072, and, later, the bitter dispute over the succession of his
inheritance in Lotharingia, which involved Ida’s son Godfrey of Bouillon, Matilda, and Ida
herself. Twenty years later, in 1096, they were still profoundly implicated in this bitter strife.
At the same time, Ida and Matilda were passionate supporters of Church Reform and of the
papacy. In that period Matilda played an important role in the proceedings of the council of
Piacenza and in launching the First Crusade, and Ida would encourage her son to embark on
this enterprise, probably in cooperation with Matilda.
Interestingly, Godfrey’s departure would have been advantageous for both Ida and
302
Matilda. The latter would have been able to dispose of her Lotharingia domains without
Godfrey’s interference, and the house of the Ardennes would have been able to enhance its
prestige and regain its relationship with the reform papacy. Godfrey’s decision to embark on
the armed expedition may well have been shaped and influenced by both his mother Ida and
his aunt Matilda. The two women and their respective houses would have benefited from the
enterprise. If these political considerations indicated a path to Matilda and Ida, their decisions
were certainly strongly reinforced by a lively religious piety. Both were passionate
supporters of Church Reform and of the papacy, and both were closely connected with
another reformer, Anselm of Canterbury; the archbishop might have assisted both women in
this enterprise.
303
Chapter Seven
A New Perspective on Human Bonds and the Language of Prayers:
Matilda of Tuscany, Peter Damian, John of Fécamp, Anselm of Lucca, and Anselm of
Canterbury
Throughout this work I have shown how human relationships were at the center of
Matilda’s existence. Friendship was an essential way to gain political alliances, to advance
the ideals of reform, and to access the Divine. We have seen how John of Fécamp and Peter
Damian anticipated a new way of expressing friendship and how their models influenced
Matilda’s relationships with Gregory VII, Anselm of Lucca, and Anselm of Canterbury.
Remarkably, these churchmen belonged to the same monastic tradition; their devotional
writings provide important signs of a renewal of religious language and have widespread
similarities. The literary evidence examined in this chapter is additional proof of friendship
and friendship networks in connection to Matilda and her extended family.
Anselm of Canterbury’s Prayers and Meditations has, until recently, been thought to
have pioneered a new spirituality and a new devotion to Christ and the Virgin. However,
recent scholarship suggests that Anselm of Canterbury might have found inspiration in the
writings of John of Fécamp.1 As seen, the life of John of Fécamp was intriguingly related to
the life of one of the most important reformers and writers of the eleventh century, Peter
Damian, who was closely linked with the Canossa family, and whose passionate and personal
1 For the change in religious sentiments and emotional attitudes see: FERRANTE, To the Glory of Her
Sex; JAEGER, Ennobling Love; FULTON, From Judgment to Passion; MCNAMER, Affective Meditation;
MCLAUGHLIN, Sex, Gender, and Episcopal Authority; MCGUIRE, Friendship & Community, and “John of
Fécamp and Anselm of Bec”; SOUTHERN, Saint Anselm and His Biographer, and St. Anselm: Portrait.
304
prayers to Christ and the Virgin have been almost entirely ignored by the scholarship.2 A
close investigation of linguistic parallels indicates that Anselm of Canterbury’s prayers were
influenced not only by John’s writings, but also by Peter Damian’s experience. In addition,
this analysis has revealed that the prayer collection of Anselm of Lucca can be traced to the
same predecessors, and that its style and thematic choice are strikingly similar to the prayer
collection of Anselm of Canterbury, so much so that the bishop of Lucca’s Five Prayers,
written for Matilda of Tuscany, had been previously credited to Anselm of Canterbury. The
correspondences and connections between the two churchmen have been entirely overlooked
by scholars. An investigation of these connections is crucial not only for the understanding of
the origin of this new spirituality and its connection with the experience of friendship, but
also to comprehend the role of Matilda, the members of her extended family, her friendship
network, and the Italian tradition of church reform in this historical change.
The precedents: John of Fécamp and Peter Damian
Benedicta Ward, Rachel Fulton, and Brian Patrick McGuire have suggested that John
of Fécamp and Anselm of Canterbury were the main agents of the change of religious
sentiments in the eleventh century.3 McGuire’s contribution illuminates with great precision
the extensive similarities between John and Anselm of Canterbury’s prayers and argues that
Anselm may have found inspiration in John’s work. Finally, in her book Emotional
2 See Chapter One. 3 FULTON, From Judgment to Passion, pp. 146-170; ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, The
Prayers and Meditations; MCGUIRE, “John of Fécamp and Anselm of Bec”, pp. 153-166. For the Italian
influence on the Anglo-Norman world see: J. F. DUBOST, “La Normandie italienne a l'époque moderne, XVIe
et XVIIe siècles”, in ed. Cahier des Annales de Normandie, 29, 2000. Les Italiens en Normandie, de l'étranger
à l'immigré: Actes du colloque de Cerisy-la-Salle (8-11 octobre 1998) pp. 163-177.
305
Monasticism, Mancia shows how several passages of John’s devotional writings had been
influenced by the piety of the Vita of Romuald of Ravenna (951-1027), written by Peter
Damian.4 However, her account does not consider Peter Damian’s prayers to be possible
inspiration for John’s Confessio Theologica. These studies have disregarded not only the
significant contribution brought by Peter Damian’s passionate and personal prayers to Christ
and Mary, but also his connections to John of Fécamp, Anselm of Lucca, and Anselm of
Canterbury.
Were there any correlations in the lives and prayers of John and Peter? What was
their contribution to the shift in sensibility? We have established that John was a model for
Anselm of Canterbury; could he have been a model for Anselm of Lucca as well? Could
Peter Damian have been a model for both Anselms and, if so, to what extent? Here, I will
briefly look at the ways Peter Damian and John of Fécamp approached the figures of Jesus
and Mary in their texts. This analysis is not intended to be exhaustive, but rather an initial
inquiry in order to shed light on the development of compassion in the eleventh century and
its connection with these spiritual men.
As seen, Peter Damian (1007-1072) and John of Fécamp (990/995-1078) were both
born in Ravenna, in Northern Italy, in approximately the same period. John left Italy with his
teacher, William of Volpiano, who arrived in Normandy in 1002. John became prior of the
monastery of the Holy Trinity at Fécamp in 1017 and subsequently succeeded William as
abbot of the monastery from 1028 until his death in 1078.5 Along with Peter Damian, John of
4 Peter Damian wrote in 1042 the first and most important hagiography of Saint Romuald, PETER
DAMIAN, Vita Romualdi, ed. G. TABACCO, Fonti per la storia d’Italia 94 (Rome, 1957). MANCIA,
Emotional Monasticism, pp. 54-57. 5 For John of Fécamp’s life and his relationship with Agnes see: FULTON, From Judgment to Passion,
pp. 155-170; MCNAMER, Affective Meditation, pp. 62-67; MASCHIO, Pregare nel medioevo, pp., 9-16;
WILMART, “Deux Préfaces Spirituelles”, pp. 32-33; MANCIA, Emotional Monasticism, pp.19-29;
306
Fécamp became a spiritual guide to Empress Agnes after her husband’s death in 1056.6 John
maintained a close connection with his birthplace, especially with the monastery where he
was oblate in Ravenna, St. Apollinare in Classe. At the same time, the abbot of Fécamp was
particularly close to the Monastery of Fruttuaria, so much so that the monastery of Fécamp’s
customs and liturgy were styled according to those of Fruttuaria, which had been founded by
William of Volpiano.7 The same customs were also adopted by the Abbey of Bec during the
years of Anselm of Canterbury’s priorate. Significantly, as seen, Fruttuaria was also
profoundly related to the reform papacy, especially to Peter Damian, Empress Agnes, and
later to Gregory VII.8
Peter Damian joined the monastery of Fonte Avellana in the march of Spoleto in
1035. He was appointed abbot of the same monastery in 1043 and in 1057 he became
cardinal bishop of Ostia. Peter’s staunch support for reform and the papacy, together with his
great abilities as a rhetorician and his knowledge in Canon Law, led Popes Nicholas II and
Alexander II to appoint him as legate in numerous missions in Italy and Europe. Damian’s
journey to France from 1063 to 1064 was a watershed for the reforming papacy. During this
mission he was able to defend Cluny’s libertas by granting papal privileges of exemption
from the authority of the local bishop.9 John of Fécamp, and also Anselm of Canterbury, just
nominated prior of Bec, were both involved in and supported the Cluniac monastic reform,
MCGUIRE, “John of Fécamp and Anselm of Bec”; T. DI CARPEGNA FALCONIERI, Giovanni di Fécamp, in
Dizionario Biografico degli Italiani, 56 (Rome, 2001), pp. 22-25. 6 See Chapter One. 7 MANCIA, Emotional Monasticism, pp. 66-106. 8 PENCO, Il movimento di Fruttuaria e la riforma Gregoriana, pp. 229–39. 9 For the life and work of Peter Damian see: D’ACUNTO, I laici nella Chiesa; JASPER, “Mapping a
Monastic Network, pp. 56-58; “Peter Damian and the Communication of Local Reform”, pp. 197–222;
CUSHING, “Of Locustae and Dangerous Men”, pp. 740-757; GLEDHILL, Peter Damian and “the World”;
FORNASARI, Medioevo riformato del secolo XI; RANFT, The Theology of Peter Damian; FULTON, From
Judgment to Passion, pp. 89-118; BLUM, St. Peter Damian; MCGUIRE, Friendship & Community, pp. 204-
210.
307
and certainly knew about Peter Damian’s essential contribution to the cause of reform and
were familiar with his writing.10 Moreover, Peter Damian’s letter to John, written in 1067, in
which Damian explains his view regarding the hermitic life, reveals a certain familiarity
between the two churchmen.11
Finally, Peter and John were also connected to Anselm of Lucca, Anselm of
Canterbury, and the Canossa family. Alexander II, who received his education at Bec and
was Anselm of Lucca’s uncle and mentor, had also a close relationship with Peter Damian
and Beatrice of Tuscany, Matilda’s mother. At the same time, Damian’s personal
involvement with Beatrice is attested by the numerous letters he sent her and her husband
Godfrey the Bearded. Certainly, Matilda was not only familiar with the passionate reformer
during her youth but was also acquainted with his correspondence and writing. In addition,
Empress Agnes was a member of Matilda’s extended family; she developed a real and
intense friendship with the countess. It is highly possible that Matilda, Anselm of Lucca, and
Anselm of Canterbury were familiar with the Libellus John sent to Agnes.12
Indeed, the worlds of these four churchmen were intriguingly intertwined and these
connections are reflected in their writings.13 The above-mentioned scholars have shown that
John’s work is extraordinary evidence of an intense, personal, and self-reflective relationship
with Jesus. John of Fécamp wrote, before 1028, the Confessio Theologica, a long-form
10 R. L. BENSON, Viator: Medieval and Renaissance Studies, vol. 18, (London, 1987), p. 121. 11 PETER DAMIAN, Ep. 152. 12 For these connections see Chapter One. 13 For an in-depth stylistic analysis and comparison of the prayers of Peter Damian, Jon of Fécamp and
Anselm of Canterbury see: G. BOTTURI, I Synonyma di Isidoro di Siviglia e lo stilus isidorianus:
interpretazione letteraria e studio dello stile con riferimento alle meditazioni di Pier Damiani, Giovanni di
Fecamp e Anselmo d’Aosta (Berne, 2017). Botturi is the only scholar that recognizes in the writings of Peter
Damian the features of the new devotion to Christ. He compares these authors; however, he does not take in
consideration the notion of Mary and has not analyzed the subject and the texts on the passion. In addition, he
has not considered the parallels with Anselm of Lucca.
308
prayer divided in three parts. Later, John would revise the prayer; calling it Libellus, he sent
the work to Empress Agnes. As seen in Chapter One, the Confessio Theologica was designed
to foster the empress’s devotion for God and to guide her soul. 14 In this work John portrays
Christ as an “incomparably beautiful husband,” the only suitable husband for a widow. The
love between a man and a woman represents, for John, the emblem of God’s love for the
soul.15 Similarly, in a letter to Agnes, Peter Damian proposed the same images suggested by
John of Fécamp. Peter defines the relationship with Christ through the analogy of marital
love; in this parallel, he depicts the love for Jesus as passionate and familiar.16
Moreover, specific passages, some of them never cited by the aforementioned
scholars, show important similarities between Peter and John’s devotional writings. In
several sections of the Confessio John expresses, through the language of human love, his
intense desire to identify with Jesus:
“I like to contemplate your splendor; I like immensely to turn my pure spiritual gaze
and my pious and sweet feeling of love upon the place of my pilgrimage
[Jerusalem]… I truly have been wounded by the spear of your love. I burn with your
desire so vehemently: I desire to come to you: I desire to see you. I like, therefore, I
like to lift up the eyes of faith to you, to conform my spirit to you, to lift up the love
of the heart to you. I flee hovering to you anxious and thirsty.”17
14 JOHN OF FÉCAMP, Libellus, chapter 35 (PL 40, cols, 929-930), translation in FULTON, From
Judgement to Passion, pp. 163-164. 15 For this notion see FULTON, From Judgement to Passion, pp. 163-164. 16 PETER DAMIAN, Ep. 104. 17 Libet mihi tuae intendere claritati; Oblectat me valde bona tua puro mentis inuitu, et dulcissimo pii
amoris affect in loco peregrinationis meae…Tuae enim caritatis iaculo vulneratus sum. Tuo vehementer
desiderio flagro: ad te pervenire cupio: te videre desidero. Libet itaque, libet oculos fidei in te attollere, statum
mentis conformare, affectum cordis erigere. Anxius et sitibundus ad te volando curro, JOHN OF FÉCAMP,
Confessio Theologica, in ed. G. MASCHIO, Pregare nel medioevo: la Confessione teologica e altre opere
(Milan, 2010), pp. 230-231.
309
Using present tense verbs and passionate imagery, such as “libet,” “oblectat”, “intuit,”
“videre desidero,” “Libet oculos fidei,” and “Anxius et sitibundus ad te volando curro,” John
shows his personal attachment to a present and carnal Christ.
In a similar fashion, in his Prayer to Christ, Peter Damian conveys his efforts to
empathize with Christ’s suffering at the moment of passion, to express the notion of the
contemporaneity of the Christian event:
“I like to see you, merciful Lord, hanging in agony on the cross, as if at the very
moment of your passion. I like to receive in my mouth the dropping of your most
precious blood….My Redeemer, I see you with my internal eyes, affixed with nails to
the Cross, I see you injured by new wounds, I hear you speak with a clear voice to the
thief…may I bear here the marks of the nails and be conformed to the sufferings of
the Crucified, so that I may deserve to come to Him to the resurrection in glory”18
Like John of Fécamp, Peter uses the expression: “Video te interioribus oculi,” and the
repetition of the verbs “videre”, “Libet,” and “audio.” However, John is not able to achieve
Peter’s intensity; for the hermit of Fonte Avellana, the event of the Calvary is no longer a fact
of the past but something happening in his present, through “new wounds.” Anselm of Lucca
and Anselm of Canterbury, we will later see, portray this episode and their relationship with
Jesus with the same intensity and involvement found in Peter Damian’s writings.
As mentioned above, this new spirituality changed the image of Mary as well. Once a
18 Libet piissime Domine tamquam sub recenti tuae passionis articulo, te in crucis suplicio videre
pendentem, libet pretiosissimum sanguinem in ore meo suscipere distillantem. O beata scilicet hostia, quae et
tartarea septa dirumpit, et caelestis regni ianum fidelibus aperit. O pretii nostri pondus in crucis statera
liberatum, quo debiti nostril cyrographum antiquus exactor deplorat excisum. Video te interioribus oculi
redemptor meus cruci clavis affixum, video te novis vulneribus sauciatum. Audio te latroni clara voce
dicentem…ego hoc stigmate signatus inveniar. Ut crucifix configuratus in poena, consors fieri merear
resurgentis in gloria, Orationes ante crucem, PETER DAMIAN, Prayer before the Cross, in PETER
DAMIAN, Poesie e preghiere, 132, p. 264.
310
distant queen of heaven, she became a passionate and affectionate mother, private protector,
and an intercessor for sinners. Southern has attributed this transformation to Anselm of
Canterbury.19 However, recent scholarship has argued that Anselm’s revolution developed
from an old tradition and that his work was the product of this tradition rather than the
creator.20 While John of Fécamp did not expand the new notion of the Virgin Mary, in Peter
Damian’s experience and work the Virgin acquired a central role and the Marian cult was
fervently promoted.21 In a letter dated 1045 Peter reminded a noble man of Ravenna,
“whoever strives to recite these hours daily in her [the Virgin Mary] honor will have the
mother of the Judge as his helper and advocate in his day of need;”22 in another letter,
towards the end of his life, Peter recommends the daily prayer of Mary’s Office to the monk
Stephen.23 Furthermore, in addition to the daily recitation of the Marian Office, Peter
promoted and recommended both the daily prayer of the Angelus and of the Gaude Dei
genitrix. The latter was composed in the late tenth century, but it became known in Europe
thanks to the writing of Peter Damian.24 As John of Lodi affirms in his Vita of Peter Damian,
the passionate reformer promoted the Little Office of the Blessed Virgin Mary, among
several ecclesiastical communities. In his hermitage of Fonte Avellana the whole Saturday
was dedicated to the devotion of the Virgin, in her honor the hermits fasted, celebrated mass,
and recited the Little Office.25 This fervent devotion is evident in Peter’s prayers. There, he
praises the Virgin Mary whose womb has been able to enclose the unfathomable mystery,
19 SOUTHERN, Saint Anselm and His Biographer, pp. 287-298; St. Anselm: Portrait, pp. 91-109. 20 FULTON, From Judgment to Passion, pp. 146-170; IHNAT, Mother of Mercy, pp. 32-41;
MCGUIRE, “John of Fécamp and Anselm of Bec”, pp. 153-166. 21 BLUM, St. Peter Damian, pp. 37-71; 135-168; PETER DAMIAN, Poesie e preghiere, pp. 42-46. 22 PETER DAMIAN, Ep. 17. 23 PETER DAMIAN, Ep.166. 24 IHNAT, Mother of Mercy, pp. 32-33, 38, 112. 25 PETER DAMIAN, Poesie e preghiere, pp. 42-46.
311
which, through her, became a tender and familiar infant. In generating God, she had taken
part in the salvation of humanity. Below, I will discuss how this same concept is developed
in the prayers of Anselm of Lucca and Anselm of Canterbury.
“Joy of creation, new star of heaven,/[You] generate the sun, and give birth to your
Father,/ offer your hand to the fallen, help who is in danger, O Virgin Mary./Clearly,
You were created as a living ladder, by which the Most High, who holds the
firmament, descended to earth. Make us return to the highest peak of heaven…./The
one that the world can’t contain,/ [your] womb entirely enclosed it;/ The one for
whom the heaven tremble, the abyss fear, the water of the rivers and the storms of the
sea, the one that the sunset praises, the sunrise venerates, you [Mary] hold it in your
arms./ The one who is food for the angels, feeds on milk, the one who sustains the
weight of the vast dominion of the earth, is carried in the womb of a young
handmaiden.”26
The Virgin’s active role in the mystery of redemption transformed her into an intercessor,
protector, and loving mother: “Virgin of virgins, plead your son for us; He took up what is
ours through you, and offered what is his to us.”27
Fulton has emphasized the negative aspects of Peter’s texts and argued his prayers are
merely attempts to bear the wounds of Christ, in order to pay one’s debt;28 in the same vein,
Gillian Evans claims that Peter Damian’s work is closer to the old Carolingian tradition than
26 Gaudium mundi, nova stella caeli, Procreans solem, pariens parentem, da manum lapsis, fer opem
caducis, Virgo Maria. Te Deo factam liquet esse scalam, Qua tenens summa petit altus ima. Nos ad excelsi
remeare caeli Culmina dona… Quem nequit totus cohibere mundus, Claudis in alvo. Quem tremunt caeli,
metuunt abyssi, fluminum guttae maris et procellae, Laudat occasus, veneratur ortus, Stringis in ulnis. Lacte
nutritur cibus angelorum, Fertur innuptae gremio puellae, Qui sua latae dicione terrae Pondera librat, PETER
DAMIAN, Himi in Assumptione Sanctae Mariae, in PETER DAMIAN, Poesie e preghiere, 132, p. 264. 27 Pro nobis, Virgo virginum, tuum deposce Filium, per quam nostra susceperat, ut sua nobis praebeat,
PETER DAMIAN, Himi in Assumptione Sanctae Mariae, in PETER DAMIAN, Poesie e preghiere, 51, p. 196. 28 FULTON, From Judgment to Passion, pp. 104, 143, 146.
312
to that of John and Anselm of Canterbury.29 However, from an investigation of the entirety of
Peter’s prayers, sermons, and letters, it is evident this claim offers an incomplete view of his
work. Damian’s texts show not only a new way of practicing devotion to Christ and his
suffering, but also an attention to the fundamental role of His compassionate mother. This
analysis confirms that not only John of Fécamp’s but also Peter Damian’s prayers can be
considered pioneers of the new spirituality. Peter’s strong emotional involvement with the
evangelical narration and his personal relationship with Jesus and Mary are expressed
through passionate and vivid language. Remarkably, these stylistic and thematic features
reappear in the collections of Anselm of Lucca and Anselm of Canterbury.
A Friendship Network
Before turning to Anselm of Lucca and Anselm of Canterbury’s devotional works, it
is important to establish their connections and common friendships. The Anglo-Norman
archbishop of Canterbury and the Italian bishop of Lucca were certainly very close in time,
background, and style. Most importantly, they were united by their common friendship with
Hugh of Die/Lyon, and by their mutual relationship with Matilda of Tuscany. They both
offered the countess their prayers and they both received her political support.
Though the evidence is not definite, geography and chronology argue for a possible
link between Anselm of Lucca and Anselm of Canterbury. Both were born in northern Italy
in the 1030s; as seen in Chapter Three, they had probably been in contact through Lanfranc
of Pavia and the school of Bec. Interestingly, they belonged to the same radical “Gregorian
29 G. R. EVANS, “Mens Devota: The Literary Community Of The Devotional Works Of John Of Fécamp And
St. Anselm” Medium Ævum 43 (1974), p. 114.
313
circle,” clustered around the zealous Hugh of Die/Lyon and Matilda of Tuscany. As already
noticed, the relationship between Hugh of Die and Anselm of Lucca developed through their
shared obedience to Pope Gregory VII, while they both resided, from 1073 to 1074, at the
Lateran Palace, where they received the episcopal consecration.30 Hugh of Flavigny’s
account portrays the intimate and familiar friendship between Anselm of Lucca and Hugh of
Die while they resided together at the Lateran Palace:
“The bond of love between these two churchmen was so intimate, and their life so
inseparable, that the zealous Prefect of Rome, called one the day and the other the
light, because he said that “we never see the day without the light, so we never see
Hugh without Anselm.”31
The account continues, stating that the two bishops were linked by a long-lasting
friendship, (amicizia) fostered by the practice of justice, piety, and honor. The chronicle
clarifies that the two friends were not only equal in age but also in their charity and love.
Hugh of Flavigny’s description implies that this intense friendship was based on a mutuality
of goals and on an obedience to the pope. Evidence of their life-long friendship is found in a
letter to Matilda, written by Hugh of Die/Lyon more than ten years later, in which Hugh
explains to the countess that he had travelled to Rome for the election of the new pope after
Gregory’s death, compelled by her letters and the letters of Anselm of Lucca.32 These two
sources provide substantial evidence that the relationship between Hugh and Anselm of
30 HUGH OF FLAVIGNY, Chronicon, pp. 411-412; HEALY, The Chronicle of Hugh of Flavigny, pp.
100-129; RENNIE, “Extending Gregory VII's ‘Friendship Network’”, pp. 480-481. 31 Cum hoc itaque tanto familiaritatis et dilectionis vinculo connexus est, et ita sibi licet divisa
haberent hospicia, in palatio Lateranensi individui adherebant, utu num videri sine altero mirum videretur his
qui eorum noverant unanimitatem. Ade out Urbis praefectus quodam Veritatis praesagio alterum horum diem,
alterum vocaret Lucem: quod dies non sit sine luce et lucem dies comitetur. Lucebat enim in eorum moribus
iustitiae et pietatis decus, praeponderabat amicitial constans, mutabilitatis nescia, HUGH OF FLAVIGNY,
Chronicon, pp. 411. 32 HUGH OF FLAVIGNY, Chronicon, pp. 462-463.
314
Lucca not only lasted for their entire life but that it was based on constant connections, and
probably several opportunities for encounters and discussions.
As Cushing explains, Anselm of Lucca’s investiture crisis was a prototype, as it
showed to his fellow clergy the error of royal investiture.33 As seen in Chapter Three, after
Anselm of Lucca’s sojourn in the Lateran Palace he was granted permission from Pope
Gregory VII to accept royal investiture from the hands of the emperor.34 Soon thereafter,
Gregory VII prohibited lay investitures during the Lenten Synod of 1075. Subsequently, in
May of the same year, probably influenced by Hugh of Die,35 Anselm of Lucca regretted his
imperial obedience and faced a painful crisis which led him to withdraw from the world in
the abbey of St. Gilles.36 Similarly, Anselm of Canterbury’s elevation to the archiepiscopal
see in 1093 in many ways parallels the elections of Anselm of Lucca and Hugh of Die.
Remarkably, Hugh of Die/Lyon also shared a long-lasting relationship with Anselm of
Canterbury.37 Anselm of Canterbury’s friendship with Hugh began in the 1070s and lasted
throughout their lives; as seen, Anselm of Canterbury took refuge at Lyons when exiled by
the kings of England between 1097-1100 and 1103-1106. He looked to Hugh of Die for
direction regarding the issue of lay investiture and for the publication of his Monologion and
Proslogion.38
Another member of this circle of reformers was Matilda of Tuscany, who had also
33 CUSHING, Papacy and law, pp. 55. 34 Vita Anselmi, c. 3, p. 14; CUSHING, Papacy and law, pp. 49-52. 35 HEALY, The Chronicle of Hugh of Flavigny, pp.186-188. 36 RANGERIUS OF LUCCA, Vita Metrica, vv. 1443-1446, p. 1187. 37 SOUTHERN, St. Anselm: Portrait, pp. 285-289. 38 Hugh of Lyon will advise Anselm also for the publication of his Monologion and Proslogion.
HEALY, The Chronicle of Hugh of Flavigny, pp. 209-211; SOUTHERN, St. Anselm: Portrait, pp. 285-289;
ANSELM OF BE/CANTERBURY, Ep. 100, ii, Anselm sending to Hugh his writing obeying his orders; Ep.
109, ii, Anselm his announcing his decision to Hugh to change his titles of the Monologion and Proslogion; for
Gregory VII’s knowledge of Anselm’s work, Ep. 102, ii.
315
been in close contact with Hugh of Die for some time and, significantly, had personal
relationships with the two Anselms. I have already described how both men, in different
periods, looked after the countess’s spiritual guidance and were the recipients of her political
support. As seen, the relationship between Anselm of Lucca and Matilda began and
developed during the critical period of open conflict between Emperor Henry IV and Pope
Gregory VII (1073-1086). The bishop of Lucca benefited from the protection of the countess;
at the same time, he represented a spiritual, religious, and political enrichment for her and for
the diffusion of the ideas of the Gregorian reform.39 Countess Matilda’s assistance had been
crucial during Anselm of Canterbury’s exile as well. Not only did the countess welcome the
archbishop in her domains but she also arranged for her people to escort him on his long
journey, protecting him from enemies when traveling between Rome and Lyons.40 His life-
long friendship with her sister Ida may well have provided opportunities for Matilda to work
with Anselm of Canterbury, especially in preparation for the First Crusade.41
This strong coalition against lay investiture, including Anselm of Canterbury, Hugh
of Die, and Matilda of Tuscany, echoed the previous alliance between the countess, Anselm
of Lucca, and Hugh of Die. In both cases, Matilda provided military and economic resources
to save the two spiritual men from the grip of the secular authorities.42
Anselm of Lucca’s and Anselm of Canterbury’s Prayers: A Comparison
Evidence hints at a familiarity between Anselm of Lucca and the archbishop of
39 See Chapter Three. 40 See Chapter Four and Chapter Five. 41 See Chapter Six. 42 GOLINELLI, L'Ancella di San Pietro, pp. 89-97.
316
Canterbury, which becomes clearer through comparison of their prayer collections and
expressions of a new language of prayers. As seen, Peter Damian and John of Fécamp’s lives
were interestingly related. This connection is reflected in the passionate language used in
their prayers. Furthermore, their widespread networks of friendship both extended into the
worlds of Anselm of Canterbury and Anselm of Lucca. It has already been proven that John
served as a model for Anselm of Canterbury – could he have been a model for Anselm of
Lucca as well? Furthermore, to what extent were Peter Damian’s personal contributions to
the spread of the cult of the Virgin and desire to identify with Christ a source of inspiration
for both Anselms and their future development of the language of prayers?
In this section I will compare themes and the language in the two Anselms’ prayer
collections, taking into consideration the entire corpus of Anselm of Lucca and the prayer to
Christ and three Marian prayers of Anselm of Canterbury. While comparing the two
churchmen’s notions of Christ and of the Virgin, I will try to understand both the extent of
correspondence between the two authors and any similarities with their precedents, Peter
Damian and John of Fécamp.
Anselm of Lucca’s Prayers were designed specifically for Matilda of Tuscany, as an
expression of the bishop’s fatherly direction. As seen in Chapter Three, he wrote three of the
Prayers to prepare the soul to receive Holy Communion, and the other two to foster devotion
to the Virgin Mary.43 We have already noted that Anselm of Lucca, with these prayers,
intended to reinforce the indications Gregory VII’s spelled out in his letter to Matilda, where
the pope recommend the regular reception of the body of the Lord, the only “medicine” able
to cure the “wounds of sin” and where he encouraged Matilda to entrust herself to Mary’s
43 ANSELM OF LUCCA, Five Prayers, 19, pp. 23-72.
317
motherly love. 44
“We should, O daughter, take refuge in this unique sacrament and desire this unique
medicament.” […] Regarding the Mother of the true Lord, to whom I have principally
commended you, and do commend you, and should never cease to commend
you…She is higher and better and more holy than every mother…You will find her, I
confidently promise, more responsive, than a natural mother and more mild in her
love for you”45
Not by chance, Anselm of Lucca expresses in his prayers an intense attachment to the
Eucharist, which is not found in the prayers of Anselm of Canterbury or of Peter Damian.
Interestingly, this concept appears to be unique for this early period; this devotion did not
become dominant until after the twelfth century.46 Furthermore, the entire corpus of Anselm
of Lucca’s prayers focused on the fundamental role played by Mary as a compassionate and
grieving mother for all persecuted and abandoned Christians. In several passages the Italian
bishop reflects Gregory’s imagery of motherly love:
“I have believed Your words and to the assertions of your servants, which claim that
no love of mother surpasses Your piety, nor any natural affection can be equal to your
goodness.”47
“My soul was married with the eternal king, who has loved me more than a mother
44 GREGORY VII, Registrum, I, 47. 45 De Matre vero Domini, cui te principaliter commisi et committo et nunquam committere…quanto
altior et meliora ac sanctior est omni matre…invenies illam, indubitanter promitto, promptiorem carnali matre
ac mitioremin tui dilectione, GREGORY VII, Registrum, I, 47. This passage was already quoted in Chapter
Two, however, here I utilize it to express a different concept. 46 MCGUIRE, “John of Fécamp and Anselm of Bec”, pp. 153-166. 47 Credidi sermonibus tuis et Servorum tuorum assertionibus, qui asseverant…quod nullius matris
caritas superat pietatem tuam, nec mortalis alicuius affectus possit equiparare bonitatem tuam” Oratio
Venerabilis Anselmi Episcopi ad Santcta Mariam, ANSELM OF LUCCA, Prayers, 4, To Blessed Mary, p. 67.
318
can love her only child”48
“Mary made herself incline more to benevolence toward us, as much as the depth of
the love of a mother surpasses, in richness of piety, every other human sentiment.”49
From the verbal and thematic similarities between Anselm of Lucca’s Prayers and the
directions given by the pope,50 it is possible Anselm of Lucca compiled these texts to
reinforce the pope’s tenets. For this reason, I believe the collection was probably compiled in
the second half of the 1070s and not in the 1080s, as has been suggested.51
Around the same time Anselm of Canterbury compiled his Prayers and Meditations.52
As noted, that entire corpus consists of nineteen texts. He wrote the first grouping between
1070 and 1075, and sent them to Adelaide, the younger daughter of William the Conqueror.
Probably between 1072-1073 Anselm of Canterbury composed the three Marian prayers for
his friend Gundolf. By 1085 the corpus was almost completed, except for the Prayer to God,
the Prayer to Christ, and the Prayer to the Holy Cross, which were probably composed later
on. These prayers appeared in the collection sent to Matilda of Tuscany in 1104.53
The collections of the two churchmen are both intimate and personal dialogues
between the soul and God; they begin with the recognition of the power and greatness of God
48 Sponsa erat anima mea regis eterni…qui dilexit me plus quam mater possit unicum diligere filium”,
Oratio venerabilis Anselmi, ANSELM OF LUCCA, Prayers, 1, Before Communion, p. 50. 49 Ut tanto proclivior fieret ad indulgentiam quanto materne caritatis viscera super omnem carnis
affectum habundantia pietatis exuberant…”, Oratio Venerabilis Anselmi Episcopi ad Santcta Mariam,
ANSELM OF LUCCA, Prayers, 3, To Blessed Mary, p. 61. 50 “Materne caritatis”, “super omne carni affectus”, “dilexit me plus quam mater possit unicum
diligere filium”, ANSELM OF LUCCA, Prayers, 3, To Blessed Mary, p. 61. 51 RIVERSI, Matilde di Canossa, p. 253. 52 For the editions of the Prayers and Meditations of Anselm of Canterbury: Orationes sive
meditations, ed. F.S. SCHMITT, S. Anselmi opera, 3, pp. 3-91; ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, The
Prayers and Meditations; Anselmo d’Aosta. 53 For an analysis of the Prayers and Meditations of Anselm of Canterbury: FULTON, From Judgment
to Passion, pp. 146-170; ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, The Prayers and Meditations; ANSELM OF
BEC/CANTERBURY, Sancti Anselmi, pp. 3-91; Anselmo d’Aosta; MCGUIRE, “John of Fécamp and Anselm
of Bec”, pp. 153-166; SOUTHERN, Saint Anselm and His Biographer, pp. 287-298; St. Anselm: Portrait, pp.
91-109.
319
and the personal human horror of sin. This condition creates distress for the consequent
alienation from Christ. This pain and sorrow, condition sine qua non to reconcile with Christ,
are expressed with tears. At the same time, there is the firm certainty in the overwhelming
goodness of the Lord who, through the intercession of Mary, will show his mercy, nullifying
the tremendous debt of every human being. Fulton and McGuire argue that an absolute
novelty in Anselm of Canterbury’s work is the perception that the disproportion between the
sinner’s debt and what men can actually give is completed by God.54 Significantly, this
concept is found in the prayers of both Peter Damian and the bishop of Lucca:
CANTERBURY: “help of my weakness, by your powerful kindness complete what in
my powerless weakness I attempt”55
LUCCA: “You did not come to judge but to save the world. What is missing in me I
believe and trust to find it in you Lord, you who is all compassionate and the very
essence of piety.”56
DAMIAN: “I hope in You, for by myself I am powerless…who was able himself,
without your help, to reach the peak of perfection? What good can you expect from
me … if You are not the one who grants it?”57
Salvation cannot be reached by man’s own strength, it can only be granted by God; this is the
54 FULTON, From Judgment to Passion, pp. 142-146; MCGUIRE, “John of Fécamp and Anselm of
Bec”, pp. 153-166. 55 auxilium infirmitatis meae, compleat tua potentissima benignitas quod conatur mea tepidissima
imbecillitas, Oratio ad Christum cum Mens Vult Eius Amore Fervere, Oratio ad Christum cum Mens Vult Eius
Amore Gervere, ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, Prayer to Christ, Prayers and Meditations; Anselmo
d’Aosta, Orazioni e Meditazioni, ed. MARABELLI, MASCHIO, p. 130; The Prayers and Meditations of St.
Anselm, tr. WARD, p. 93. 56 Non enim venisti ut iudices mundum, sed ut miserearis mundo. Quod deest in me, puto et confide
invenire in te, qui totus es pius et pietas in ipso esse, Oratio Beati Anselmi ad Corpus Christi Quam Dicta
Domina Dicebat Quando Communicare Debebat, ANSELM OF LUCCA, Prayers, 5, Before Communion, p.
72. 57 Sed quia nequo ex me spero in te. Quis per se sine tuo auxilio perfectionis culmen ascendit? Qui
ergo boni a me potes expectare…nisi quod ipse digneris infundere?”Oratio ad Patrem, PETER DAMIAN,
Prayer to God, in PETER DAMIAN, Poesie e preghiere, 135, p. 268.
320
main argument of the three dialogues. At the same time, in these passages God is addressed
as a friend; the utilization of the second person pronoun “te,” “tua,”, and “tuo” emphasize
the familiar tone between the supplicant and God.
Another important characteristic, attributed exclusively to the archbishop of
Canterbury, is the notion that the Virgin Mary, as mother of God the Creator, takes part with
her son in the salvation of the world. This concept is found in the bishop of Lucca’s texts
and, as we have seen before, in Peter Damian’s as well:
CANTERBURY “All nature is created by God and God is born of Mary. God created
all things, and Mary gave birth to God.”58
LUCCA “The king, the creator of all living things, […] had wanted to have on earth a
mother, the one who created the universe in her and from her decided to be born.”59
DAMIAN “[You Mary] conceived the Immense/ you gave birth to thy father;/ [in
you] the Maker became its making/ the Creator was born from its creature./ The one
that the world can’t contain,/ [your] womb entirely conceived;/ the one that embraces
the entire universe, a maiden’s venter enclosed it.”60
The three passages share a very similar structure; the authors first describe the
immeasurable greatness of God. Canterbury writes: “Omnis natura a Deo est create,” “Deus
58 Omnis natura a Deo est creata, et Deus ex Maria est natus. Deus omnia creavit, et Maria Deum
generavit, Oratio ad Sanctam Mariam pro Impetrando Eius et Christi Amore, ANSELM OF
BEC/CANTERBURY, Prayer to St. Mary, 3, Prayers and Meditations, Anselmo d’Aosta, Orazioni e
Meditazioni, ed. MARABELLI, MASCHIO, p. 202; The Prayers and Meditations of St. Anselm, tr. WARD, p.
120. 59 Quod creator omnium rex, […] matrem in terra habere voluit, ut in ea et ex ea fieret qui cuncta
creauit Cuius lacte pastus est, cuius minibus gestates et inter ipsa humani exordia indumenta nostre nature legi
subditus, Oratio Venerabilis Anselmi episcopi ad Sanctam Mariam, ANSELM OF LUCCA, Prayers, 3, To
Blessed Mary, p. 61. 60 Immensum concepisti,/ Parentem reperisti;/ Fit Factor ex factura, Creans ex creatura. Quem
mundus ferre nequit,/ Totum vulva concepit;/ Quo circuitur aether,/ Puellae clausit venter.”Peter Damian,
Ufficium Parvum Beatae Virginis Mariae, PETER DAMIAN, Little Office of the Blessed Virgin Mary, in
PETER DAMIAN, Poesie e preghiere, 121, p. 255.
321
omnia creavit.” Lucca writes: “quod creator omnum rex,” “qui cuncta creauit.” Damian, for
his part, writes: “Quem mundus ferre nequit,” “Quo circuitur aether.” These appellatives are
employed to express the paradox that the creator, God, was born from its creature: in
Canterbury’s work “ex Maria est natu,” in Lucca’s “ex ea fieret,” and in Peter Damian’s
beautiful expression: “Fit Factor ex factura, Creans ex creatura.” At the same time, the
authors express the mysterious analogy between “creatura” and “creator,” to underline both
the miraculous nature of the birth of God, and to emphasize the significance of the role of the
Virgin Mary in this event: Canterbury writes “Maria Deum generavit,” while Lucca writes
“matrem in terra habere voluit,” and Damian, “Immensum concepisti,” “Parentem reperisti.”
These passages are an extraordinary example of the similarities in both theme and language
among the authors; their mastery of Latin allows them to utilize literary devices to convey
fervent passion and a cogent argument.
In the prayer for Mary, the two Anselms, juxtapose their praise of the great purity and
splendor of the Virgin with the ulcers and wounds of sin:
CANTERBURY “You are blessed above all women,/ in purity surpassing the
angels,…/already dying, my soul desires to be gazed upon by such benevolence,/ but
I blush before the gaze of such purity./ What I want to ask you, Lady, is that by a
glance from your mercy/ you will cure the sickness and ulcers of my sins/ but before
you I am ashamed…/ Lady, I desire to come to you and be cured”61
LUCCA “When I compare your immaculate purity and simplicity with my most
61 O tu benedicta super mulieres, quae angelos vincis puritate,… anhelat moribundus spiritus meus ad
tantae benignitatis respectum, sed erubescit ad tanti nitoris conspectum. rogare enim te, domina, desidero, ut
miserationis tuae respect cures plagas et ulcera peccatorum meorum, sed confundor coram te” Oratio ad
Sanctam Mariam cum mens gravatur torpor, ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, Prayer to St. Mary, 1,
Prayers and Meditations; Anselmo d’Aosta, Orazioni e Meditazioni, ed. MARABELLI, MASCHIO, p. 166;
The Prayers and Meditations of St. Anselm, tr. WARD, p. 108.
322
pernicious corruption, I am ashamed to lift up my face to you;* However, the Son of
God elected you as mother, precisely to grant sinners forgiveness, through you …
Therefore, think how you may help me, I am filled with a myriad of ulcers, oppressed
by great bitterness, precipitated in a profound vortex…” 62
In these passages the authors utilize the words “puritatem, “puritate,” to describe the
Virgin and, in contrast, employ lowly terms to express the disgust of sin: “plagas et ulcera”
“ulceribus plene”. The wounds of sins create a state of mortification in the supplicant:
Canterbury writes “sed confundor coram te,” while Lucca writes “faciem meam ad te levare
confundor.”
Awareness of sin creates a fear of “Judgment” and of the “stern Judge.” For both
Anselms the remedy for the sinful state of the soul is a passionate appeal to the Virgin.
CANTERBURY “Lady, it seems to me as if I were already/ before the all powerful
justice of the stern judge facing the intolerable vehemence of his wrath,/while
hanging over me is the enormity of my sins,/ and the huge torments they
deserve.…/Most gentle Lady,/whose intercession should I implore/ when I am
troubled with horror, and shake with fear,/ But hers, whose womb/ embraced the
reconciliation of the world…who can more easily gain pardon for the accused/ by her
intercession/ than she who gave milk to him?…/Most gentle Lady, it is not/ credible
that you should not have mercy on/ such miserable suppliants”63
62 Cum tue quidem munditie puritatem et simplicitatis integritatem mee nefandissime corruptioni
confero, faciem meam ad te levare confundor; sed quia ad hoc elegit te dei filius matrem, ut per te peccatoribus
veniam daret.…Cogita itaque qualiter subvenias tot ulceribus plene, tot amaritudinibus oppresse, tam
praecipiti profundo demerse, Oratio Venerabilis Anselmi episcopi ad Sanctam Mariam, ANSELM OF LUCCA,
Prayers, 3, To Blessed Mary, p. 62. 63 Videns enim me, Domina, Ante districti iudicis omnipotentem iustitiam, Et considerans irae eius
intolerabilem vehementiam, perpendo peccatorum meorum enormitatem et condignam tormentorum
immanitatem.…Tanto igitur, Domina clementissima, horror turbatus, tanto pavore perterritus: cuius enixius
implorabo interventionem, quam cuius uterus mundi fovit reconciliationem?... Aut cuius intercessio facilius reo
323
LUCCA When I face the King of Heaven’s powerfulness, and I remember the stern
judge’s vehemence, the awareness of my crimes torments me and I despise what I
have become. …we have been given a unique remedy to our infirmity,… [God] had
wanted to have on earth a mother,… in her and from her decided to be born, he was
nourished from her milk, he was cuddled from her hands… It is impossible [to the
Father] to negate what the mother requests.…Therefore, let’s cling to the throne of
the full of grace, our Lady and mother. She could not bear to look at her glorious son
nailed to the cross: so she can’t tolerate our misery and tribulation.64
In both passages the two spiritual men describe fear for the Judge with vivid and
intense language, the terms they use impel both horror and reverence. Significantly, they
utilize the same words: Canterbury, “Ante districti iudicis omnipotentem iustitiam, Et
considerans irae eius intolerabilem vehementiam, perpendo peccatorum meorum
enormitatem et condignam tormentorum immanitatem”; Lucca, “superni regis potenciam
considero et districti iudicis severitatem ad memoriam reduce, conscientia torqueor
delictorum et me ipsam quale me feci abhorreo.” At the same time, the horrific, stern judge is
immediately juxtaposed with the mercy of Mary. Mary gave birth to Jesus and nurtured him,
thus she became the gentle and affectionate mother for every sinner, her maternal love unable
veniam impetrabit, quam quae illum generalem et singularem iustum ultorem et misericordem indultorem
lactavit? … Sic, mitissima Incredibile est ut supplicantibus miseris non miserearis”, Oratio ad Sanctam Mariam
cum mens est sollicita timore, ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, Prayer to St. Mary, 2, Prayers and
Meditations; Anselmo d’Aosta, Orazioni e Meditazioni, ed. MARABELLI, MASCHIO, p. 176; The Prayers
and Meditations of St. Anselm, tr. WARD, p. 110. 64 Cum superni regis potenciam considero et districti iudicis severitatem ad memoriam reduce,
conscientia torqueor delictorum et me ipsam quale me feci abhorreo. Singolare remedium nostre infermitatis
occurrit,…matrem in terra habere voluit, ut in ea et ex ea fieret, cuius minibus gestates…cui impossibile est
matri negare quod postulat. Accedamus itaque cum fiducia ad thronum gratia plene et matris et domine nostre,
que, sicut non potuit sine incomparabili dolore videre in crucis patibulo gloriosissimum filium clavis affixum,
sic nec potest ferre miseriam et tribulationem nostrum…..”, Oratio Venerabilis Anselmi episcopi ad Sanctam
Mariam, ANSELM OF LUCCA, Prayers, 3, To Blessed Mary, pp. 60-61.
324
to reject her children’s appeal or tolerate their suffering: Canterbury, “Incredibile est ut
supplicantibus miseris non miserearis”; Lucca, “nec potest ferre miseriam et tribulationem
nostrum.” This merciful intercession of the Virgin Mary, whose intercession grants
forgiveness to every sinner, allows the supplicant to address God and Mary with a great
familiarity and affection.
Another important feature shared in the prayers of the two Anselms is an expressed
desire to identify with the evangelical narration, in order to convey the idea of the
contemporaneity of the event of Christ. In the first prayer for communion, Anselm of Lucca,
in a unique way, encourages Matilda, the suppliant, to become one with the Virgin; through
an exercise of identification, Anselm of Lucca leads Matilda through the most important
events in the life of Mary and Jesus:
LUCCA “I like to see with the eye of the soul the angel Gabriel proffering his most
kind greeting and announcing to you [Mary] the forthcoming of the Holy Infant; [I
like] to hear the admirable response of your humility… [I like to admire] the first
manifestations of the baby […] lying in a manger, wailing in the cradle; wrapped in
swaddling clothes; carried in the mother womb, breastfed, kissed; who cries, sleeps,
and submits to all necessities of human life […]. Likewise, [I like to admire] him at
the holy banquet, in which he renews us, converting the water of our ignorance into
the good wine of divine knowledge […] [Jesus] induces the mother to intervene to
rescue us: and she - something that is not granted to others – presses her reluctant son,
so that he would feed our souls perpetually. Finally, the mother sees the son crowned
with thorns, covered in spits, mocked, hung on the cross, affixed with nails; she sees
him with open arms […] Jesus recommended his blessed mother to his disciple and
325
his disciple to his mother – Mary, he says, here is your son; apostle, here is your
mother – so that the glorious mother, should intercede with such great and merciful
affection for all true believers and guard with special protection the redeemed slaves
adopted as her children… […].”65
The “interior eye” is the means by which the supplicant, transported in front of the
evangelical scene, is able to see and experience the Gospel’s events. As seen above, the same
literary device is used by Peter Damian and John of Fécamp. Lucca writes “Delectat me
videre interior oculo,” while Damian writes “Video te interioribus oculi”66 and Fécamp, the
following: libet oculos fidei in te attollere, statum mentis conformare”.67 Anselm of Lucca,
just like Peter Damian and John of Fécamp before him, utilized present tense verbs, such as
“videre,” “Libet,” and “audio,” to express the contemporaneity of the event of Christ.
Nevertheless, John is not able to reach Peter’s and Anselm of Lucca’s intensity. Both Peter
and Anselm of Lucca express the desire to be with Christ and suffer with him at the very
moment of passion, to express this desire they utilize the same terms and the same technique
of identification; Damian: “Libet piissime Domine… te in crucis suplicio videre pendentem
redemptor meus cruci clavis affixum… ego hoc stigmate signatus inveniar. Ut crucifix
65 Delectat me videre interior oculo Gabrielem angelum te officiosissime salutantem et santum
nasciturum annuntiatem - audire admirabile responsum tue humilitatis […] [Libet admirari] paruli rudimenta
[…] in presepio iacentem, in cunis vagirntem; pannis obsitum, fascia involutum; matris gremio gestatum,
lactatum, osculatum; clamantem, dormientem et omnibus vite necessitatibus subiacentem […]itemque, inter
sanctas epulas quibus nos reficit, aquam insipientie nostre in saporem [et vinum] celestis sapientie
convertentem […] matrem ad subveniendi beneficia compellentem, ut sola quod aliis datum non est filium
cogeret, quasi denegantem, ad nostrarum animarum perpetuam refectionem; postremo cernere eumdem ipsum
spinis coronatum, sputis illitum, cesum, illusum, in cruce pendentem, clavis affixum et, manibus expansis […] et
beatam matrem discipulo et discipulum matri commendantem – Maria, inquid, en Filius Tuus, apostole, Ecce
Mater Tua – ut tanto pietatis affectu pro omnibus recte credentibus mater gloriosa intercederet, et adoptatos in
filios, redemptos captivos, singulari patrocinio custodiret, et miseris omnem metum desperationis auferret,
quibus tribuit de tanta consolatione gaudere. Oratio venerabilis Anselmi, ANSELM OF LUCCA, Prayers, 1,
Before Communion, pp. 51-53. 66 PETER DAMIAN, Prayer before the Cross, in PETER DAMIAN, Poesie e preghiere, 132, p. 264. 67 JOHN OF FÉCAMP, Confessio Theologica, p. 230.
326
configuratus in poena”;68 Lucca: “Libet admirari… in cruce pendentem, clavis affixum et,
manibus expansis.”
As seen in Chapter Three, in the bishop of Lucca’s third prayer, the supplicant is even
more intensely involved in Calvary than in the first – under the cross of Jesus he takes part in
Mary and John’s suffering for the redemption of humanity:
LUCCA “I look to that time when you [Mary] will come to the cross of your Son, that
when you and the holy women are given over to John’s custody, suffering with you I
may console you in your immense grief, until you forgive me and pardon my
iniquities.”69
This familiarity with Christ and his mother is an important notion in the Prayers of
Anselm of Canterbury as well. For him the Judge becomes “brother, “iudex noster est frater
noster,” consequently the salvation of humankind is in the hands of a loving brother and an
affectionate mother; this notion generates certainty and hope in their great mercy for the
destiny of the sinners. To convey this notion Anselm of Canterbury, especially in the third
prayer to St. Mary, utilizes the same images as Anselm of Lucca, by describing human
beings as adopted children.
CANTERBURY: “For he was born of a mother to take our nature,/ And to make us,
by restoring our life, sons of his mother…/She pleads with the son on behalf of the
sons,/The only-begotten for the adopted. The good son hears the mother on behalf of
his brothers,/ The only-begotten for those he has adopted.”70
68 PETER DAMIAN, Prayer before the Cross, in PETER DAMIAN, Poesie e preghiere, 132, p. 264. 69 […]expecto donec venias ad crucem filii tui, ut cum Iohanne custode et sanctis mulieribus
vociferetur tecum, et compaciens immenso dolori consoler te donec ignoscas mihi et iniquitates meas condonas,
Oratio Venerabilis Anselmi, Episcopi ad Santcta Mariam, ANSELM OF LUCCA, Prayers, 3, To Blessed Mary,
pp. 63-64, translation in FULTON, From Judgment to Passion, p. 226. 70 Qui enim fecit ut ipse per maternam generationem/ esset naturae nostrae,/et nos per vitae
restitutionen/ essemus filii matris eius…/Ipsa roget filium pro filiis,/Unigenitum pro adoptatis…/Bonus filius
327
For Anselm of Canterbury the moment of the Calvary in the prayer to Christ is also crucial.
He longs to be present at the moment of Calvary, through the repetition of the word “memor”
he conveys the desire to relive the passion of Christ.
CANTERBURY:“I remember of your passion, I remember your buffeting, I
remember your scourging, I remember your cross, I remember your wounds, I
remember how you were slain for me, how you were prepared for burial and buried;
and I also remember your glorious resurrection and ascension.”71
Anselm of Canterbury continues to describe the scene of Calvary, placing himself at
the center of the evangelical narration by expressing his affliction for not being present at the
moment of Christ’s agony. He depicts this event with the same intensity and involvement
found in the prayers of the bishop of Lucca:
CANTERBURY: “Why, O my soul, were you not there to be pierced by a sword of
bitter sorrow when you could not bear the piercing of the side of your Savior with a
lance?”.72
Moreover, in the same passage, Anselm of Canterbury, like the bishop of Lucca,
expresses the desire to identify with Mary and feel what the Virgin felt at the moment of
audiat matrem pro fratribus,/Unigenitus pro iis quos adoptavit, Oratio ad Sanctam Mariam pro Impetrando
Eius et Christi Amore, ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, Prayer to St. Mary, 2, Prayers and Meditations;
Anselmo d’Aosta, Orazioni e Meditazioni, ed. MARABELLI, MASCHIO, p. 208; The Prayers and Meditations
of St. Anselm, tr. WARD, p. 123. 71 Memor passionis tuae, memor alaparum tuarum,/ Memor flagellorum, memor crucis, memor
vulnerrum tuorum, memor qualiter pro me occisus es, qualiter conditus, qualiter sepultus,/ simul memor
gloriosae resurrectionis et admirabilis ascensionis.” Oratio ad Christum cum Mens Vult Eius Amore Fervere,
ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, Prayer to Christ, Prayers and Meditations; Anselmo d’Aosta, Orazioni e
Meditazioni, ed. MARABELLI, MASCHIO, p. 134; The Prayers and Meditations of St. Anselm, tr. WARD, p.
95. 72 Cur, o anima mea, te praesentem non transfixit gladius doloris acutissimi, cum ferre non posses
vulnerary lancea latus tui salvatoris? Oratio ad Christum cum Mens Vult Eius Amore Fervere, ANSELM OF
BEC/CANTERBURY, Prayer to Christ, Prayers and Meditations; Anselmo d’Aosta, Orazioni e
Meditazioni, ed. MARABELLI, MASCHIO, p. 134; The Prayers and Meditations of St. Anselm, tr. WARD, p.
95.
328
Calvary:
CANTERBURY: “Why did you not share the sufferings of the most pure Virgin, his
worthy mother and your gentle lady? […] How can I judge what sobs troubled your
most pure breast when you heard, ‘Woman behold your son’ and the disciple,
‘Behold your mother’, when you received as a son the disciple in place of the master,
the servant for the lord?”73
Both Anselms use the same verb – compatior, “to suffer with” – to describe the desire to
“share” Jesus’ suffering. Also, they depict the same scene of Calvary, in which Jesus
addresses his mother for the last time, commending her to John and the disciple to her.
Differences
As seen, both Anselms recall the event of the passion and place themselves at the
heart of the experience, expressing the desire to share in the Virgin’s suffering. However,
there is a fundamental difference: while Anselm of Canterbury lives this identification with
the passion and his spirituality, for the most part, from Christ’s perspective, in Anselm of
Lucca’s prayers the passion and the Christian event are seen from Mary’s perspective.
Indeed, for Anselm of Lucca, Mary has a crucial role; even in his two prayers written for the
reception of the Eucharist, the attention of the suppliant is constantly placed on the Virgin.74
Mary, for Anselm of Lucca, is the only one able to lead the soul to God. The bishop
73 Cur non es compassa castissimae Virgini, dignissimae dominae tuae? […] Quibus singultibus
aestimabo purissimum pectus vexatum esse, cum tu audires: “mulier, ecce filius tuus”, et discipulus: “ecce
mater tua?” Cum acciperes in filium discipulum pro magistri, servum pro domino?, Oratio ad Christum cum
Mens Vult Eius Amore Fervere, ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, Prayer to Christ, Prayers and
Meditations; Anselmo d’Aosta, Orazioni e Meditazioni, ed. MARABELLI, MASCHIO, p. 136; The Prayers
and Meditations of St. Anselm, tr. WARD, p. 96. 74 CANTELLI, “Le preghiere a Maria di Anselmo da Lucca”, p. 292.
329
expresses this concept by frequently referring to the Biblical Song of Songs, as do Peter
Damian and John of Fécamp.75 Anselm of Lucca uses the term “sponsa” to denote the soul of
the suppliant Matilda:
LUCCA: “You will introduce me in my groom’s chamber, bringing me with you
[Mary], you will show me the One, whom my soul yearned for and I will deserve to
hear His beloved voice that will say: Come, my bride, my beloved, my dove; he will
kiss me with the kiss of His mouth, and I will be full of grace, [I will be] imbued with
sweetness.”76
Significantly, the bishop proposes the same images of the Song of Songs as those suggested
by John and Peter, defining the relationship with Christ through the analogy of conjugal love,
and describing the love of Jesus as passionate, intimate, and affectionate.
As seen, the novelty of Anselm of Lucca’s devotion is in his understanding of the
motherhood of Mary, a concept that appears to have been suggested by the life and
personality of Matilda of Tuscany. Indeed, he wrote his prayers to inspire the countess to
emulate the Virgin. At the same time, Anselm of Lucca’s compassion and personal devotion
to Christ was probably inspired, as seen in Chapter Three, by his involvement with the
Eucharistic Controversy.77 Anselm of Canterbury also addressed this notion in his prayer on
the Reception of the Body and the Blood of Christ, however, this text is brief and lacks the
depth and the passion of his other prayers. McGuire, commenting on this prayer, is justifying
this lack of fervor by saying that the devotion to the Eucharist, not yet developed at the
75 Song of Songs, 1, 3; 2, 8; 5. 76 In cubiculum sponsi mei, post te trahens, introducas et ostendas mihi quem concupivit anima mea, ut
desideratam vocem ejus audire merear. Veni sponsa mea, dilecta mea, columba mea, et osculetur me osculo
oris sui, gratia plena, suavitate inclita, Oratio venerabilis Anselmi, ANSELM OF LUCCA, Prayers, 1, Before
Communion, p. 54; Reference to Song of Songs, 1, 3. 77 See Chapter Three.
330
beginning of the eleventh century, became crucial only after the twelfth century. McGuire
continues his argument, clarifying that John of Fécamp can be considered the precursor of
the devotion to this sacrament.78 Indeed, in his Confessio Theologica79 John appeals several
times to the Eucharist. However, his texts have little of the heartfelt intensity expressed by
Anselm of Lucca toward the blood and the body of Christ. It is evident that, for Anselm of
Lucca, this debate played an important role as a trigger of a new spirituality and orientation
toward Christ and the Virgin. As discussed, in Anselm of Lucca’s prayers the primary issue
was to recognize the mysterious event of transubstantiation, not with reason and intellect but
with faith, the only way to access God’s presence in this life. However, Anselm of Lucca’s
method to access the Divine was always the appeal to the Virgin. Mary gave birth to Jesus
and, for this reason, she was the way through which humanity could recover a true
relationship with God.80
Conclusion
In conclusion, we have seen how the renowned prayer collection of Anselm of
Canterbury and the less popular prayers of Anselm of Lucca would not have been possible
without the Confessio Theologica of John of Fécamp and the letters and devotional writings
of Peter Damian. At the same time, we have seen how friendship and spiritual bonds
represented a point of departure for this new spiritual experience. The worlds of these four
78 MCGUIRE, “John of Fécamp and Anselm of Bec”, pp. 153-166. 79 Magnum quippe et ineffabile constat esse sacramentum, in quo tua caro in veritate editor, et
sanguinis tuus in veritate bibitur…Per ipsum sacrosantum et vivificum misterium corporis et sanguinis tui,
humili prece clementiam tuam deposco rex Christe, JOHN OF FÉCAMP, Confessio Theologica, p. 240. 80 The same concept is expressed by Lanfranc in, On the body and blood of the Lord, in Villancourt
2009, 66-71.
331
churchmen were intriguingly intertwined and these connections are reflected in their
writings.
This analysis has shown that both the famous archbishop of Canterbury and the
Italian bishop of Lucca were very close in time, background, and style. It is impossible
conclusively to say what Anselm of Canterbury knew of his Italian contemporary and vice
versa, however, the similarities of their prayers cannot be disregarded. In their prayers, both
men show an intense human affection for Christ, who is addressed as a friend. For both
Anselms Christ is no longer the triumphant and distant God of the Last Judgment; on the
contrary, he is perceived both as the tender baby of the nativity, and as the most
compassionate and merciful father and brother. Similarly, the image of Mary, as envisioned
by the two spiritual men, is no longer that of the detached Queen of Heaven but a
compassionate mother. This new spirituality is conveyed through a vibrant and powerful
language, the product of a personal elaboration of the biblical scripture and the examples of
illustrious predecessors. Indeed, in this tradition of renewal of spiritual thought, John of
Fécamp and Peter Damian can be considered a point of departure. Remarkably, Peter
Damian’s strong emotional involvement with the evangelical narration and his personal
relationship with Jesus and Mary shows even more affinities with the new emotional
spirituality than the contemporaneous John of Fécamp.
Furthermore, this analysis enables us to shed light on the understanding of the origins
of this change of spirituality, challenging the recent paradigm which places Anselm of
Canterbury and the Anglo-Norman world as the sole agents of this transformation. Finally,
this examination is additional proof of the ways in which friendship and friendship networks,
in connection with Matilda and her extended family, were instrumental to this process.
332
Conclusion
This explanation of the friendship network of Matilda of Tuscany has illuminated a
completely new way of expressing friendship in Europe in the eleventh and twelfth centuries.
The copious letters, prayers, and vitae I have examined are the evidence of a spiritual, public,
and political friendship between men and women, exemplified by Countess Matilda’s
spiritual and political allies and mentors. The rediscovery of the mystery of the Incarnation
and the new attention toward the humanity of God are at the origin of the new value placed
on friendship. These new spiritual ideas stem from the perception that, if God became a man,
then the relationship with the Divine coincides with the relationships among a
companionship of brothers and sisters who share the desire to experience and follow Him in
every aspect of reality. Medieval writers who renewed and revitalized the idea of friendship
looked at and absorbed both the classical as well the Bible traditions but were able to surpass
them by expressing a new mode to seek the Divine and conceive human bonds in a new style
of familiar intimacy.1 A definition by Gregory the Great, which McGuire records in his book,
Friendship and Community, perfectly summarizes the meaning and scope of this
rediscovered friendship. By this definition, a friend is a custos animi, responsible for his
friend’s happiness and salvation.2 Matilda was at the center of this process.
Circles and friendship networks are being recognized increasingly by historians as
crucial to medieval political and spiritual configurations. Indeed, historians recently have
1 See above Introduction for the complete scholarship on friendship. MCGUIRE, Friendship &
Community; VAUGHN, St. Anselm and the Handmaidens of God; CANATELLA, Scripsit Amica Manus;
CANATELLA, "Loving Friendship”, pp. 5-42. 2 MCGUIRE, Friendship & Community, p. XV.
333
been focused on the understanding of the associations between friendship, social networks,
political and spiritual actions. The English scholarship has generally contended that this new
way of expressing friendship, both in the context of male-male and male-female
relationships, was first conceived and expanded by churchmen of Northern Europe.
However, their arguments rest mainly upon evidence originated in this specific region.
This study, however, has demonstrated not only that Matilda and her large friendship
network, both Italian and northern European, were catalysts and contributors to the
flourishing of friendship in the eleventh and twelfth centuries but also that the countess was
an instrument of the change of spirituality that transformed the image of women, and set in
motion a new, compassionate piety. Thus, this study challenges the recent paradigm which
places Anselm of Canterbury and the Anglo-Norman world as the sole originators of this
revolution.
Moreover, Countess Matilda governed her large domain in her own right. This study
shows the extent of Matilda’s political and spiritual agency. Her unique position of power
and authority and her significant friendship networks allowed the countess to exercise power
and gain a great influence in both the secular and ecclesiastical milieu. The examination of
the relationships between Matilda and her most important advisors has proved not only that
the countess was highly revered by these distinguished spiritual men, but that her role in
these friendships was mostly dominant; she often acted as teacher, spiritual guide, and
political patroness.
We have seen how the ideal and practice of friendship was at the center of Matilda of
Tuscany’s life. Matilda’s multi-dimensional views of friendship served to satisfy a great
range of needs: political advantage, advancement of reforming ideals, and spiritual and
334
Divine enrichment. My investigation has identified the origin of this new trend of friendship
by analyzing Matilda’s extended family and its historical context. As we have seen, for the
countess, friendship was based upon a family standard, upon the model provided by
exemplary ancestors and close friends.3
Certainly, a specific political and social milieu influenced Matilda and her attitude
toward spiritual and political friendship. The countess was profoundly connected, by blood
bonds and ties of friendship, with a significant network stretching from Italy to northern
Europe. Matilda’s maternal ancestry was linked with the Saxon imperial house: the women
of this illustrious lineage were powerful models in virtue of their celebrated authority and
their relationship with the church. It was precisely through their ecclesiastical connections
that these women were able to hold public positions and overcome the weakness of their
sex.4
During the tenth century the women in the Ottonian court were highly influential.
They played a significant role in secular matters and held a significant amount of power, in
the political, spiritual, and cultural spheres. In her book Empress Adelheid and Countess
Matilda: Medieval Female Rulership and the Foundations of European Society, Penelope
Nash emphasizes the importance of human interactions among the members of Matilda’s
family and identifies Adelaide of Burgundy (912-999) as an important example for Matilda.5
Adelaide was the wife of Otto I; she co-ruled with her husband for twenty-two years. At the
premature death of her son in 983, Adelaide, together with her daughter in law Theophanu
3 For this concept see also FERRANTE, To the Glory of Her Sex; "Women's Role in Latin Letters", pp.
73-104; See also the biographies of the important women of power in the tenth and eleventh century:
STAFFORD, Queen Emma and Queen Edith; CHIBNALL, The Empress Matilda: Queen Consort;
LOPRETE, Adela of Blois; A. WEIR, J. TANNER, Eleanor of Aquitaine; NASH, Empress Adelheid and
Countess Matilda; GOLINELLI, L’Ancella di San Pietro. 4 FERRANTE, To the Glory of Her Sex, pp. 68-106; "Women's Role in Latin Letters.”, pp. 73-104. 5 NASH, Empress Adelheid and Countess Matilda.
335
and her daughter Abbess Matilda of Quedlingbur, acted as regent, exercising her authority
autonomously in Italy, Burgundy, and Germany. Like Matilda, Adelaide was a devoted
supporter of the church; she developed a profound relationship with the monastery of Cluny
and its abbot Odilo, who wrote an important Epitaph to celebrate her and her honorable life.
Another important religious member of the empress’s entourage was Ekkeman of the
monastery of Selz, who also acted as her confessor and chaplain. Adelaide’s spiritual
advisors not only assisted Adelaide during her regency but also advocated for her
canonization after her death, which would be rectified by Urban II one hundred years later.
The women of the Ottonian court were also deeply involved, like Matilda, in the
commission of the history of their lineage, in which they were portrayed as models of power,
action, and devotion. The first account of the Ottonian lineage was commissioned by
Gerberga, Abbess of Grandersheim (940-1001) and niece of Emperor Otto I. The author was
one of her nuns, Hrotsvit, who wrote the Gesta Ottonis, in which she recounts the story of the
Ottonian emperors, paying particular attention to the women of the family. Later, in 968,
Matilda, abbess of Quedlingburg (955-999), commissioned the Res Gestae Saxonicae from
the monk Widukind of Corvey. This account exalts both the abbess and her ancestors. In the
prologue the author praises Matilda of Quedlingburg’s ability to reign and her spiritual
virtues. He describes her as the lady of Europe. The account also exalts the most important
women of her lineage.6
The role of female regents came to be seen as something of crucial importance in
Anglo-Saxon England, so this model may as well have been an example for Matilda.7 Emma
of Normandy, who distinguished herself as a mother, supporting and ensuring the throne for
6 FERRANTE, To the Glory of Her Sex, pp. 68-106; "Women's Role in Latin Letters, pp. 73-104. 7 STAFFORD, Queen Emma and Queen Edith.
336
her three sons, had a substantially different existence from Matilda’s, who ruled alone and in
her own right. However, Emma’s example of a strong female regent, celebrated throughout
Europe, could have been another strong role model for Matilda. Queen Emma (985-1052)
became queen of England twice, through her marriage with Aethelred in 1002-1016 and her
second union with Cnut 1017-1035. She acted as queen mother during the reigns of her sons
Harthacnut and Edward the Confessor; her life was characterized by her effort to secure the
throne for her sons. Emma commissioned the account of the life of her second husband with
the primary intent of legitimizing her authority and her active role in England’s political
affairs. This work is known as Encomium Emmae Reginae, and the writer is an anonymous
Flemish monk whose efforts to convey the queen’s concerns are evident.8 The author
declares that his account honors Emma by honoring Cnut, as Virgil honored Emperor
Augustus in the Aeneid. Just so, in Vita Mathildis Donizo compares Matilda’s power to
Augustus’s power.9 It is also very interesting, as Giusi Zanichelli points out, that Emma is the
first queen of England of whom we have more than one representation. In the miniature of
the Encomium she is represented enthroned between the author, who is offering the book to
the queen, and her sons. This image is significantly similar to the image of Matilda in the
dedication page of Vita Mathildis. Both Emma and Matilda are seated on a throne; they are
depicted with analogous elements, which are intended to convey their regality. However,
while Matilda is portrayed alone, Emma is flanked by her sons, who represent the
legitimation and continuity of her lineage.
8 Encomium Emmae Reginae, ed. A. CAMPBELL CAMDEN, Ser 3, vol. 72 (London, 1949). 9 DONIZO, Vita Mathildis, Dedicatory Epistola.
337
Figure 17 Emma receiving the Encomium
From The Encomium of Queen Emma, codex 22241, British Library.
Figure 18 Matilda of Tuscany
From Vita Mathildis, Dedication Page, Vaticana: Biblioteca apostolica Vaticana, Cod. Vat.
Lat. 4922, f. 7v.
Matilda certainly had these models in mind when she formed and developed her
relationships. However, this study has shown that the countess’s attitude toward friendship
was directly and significantly influenced by living examples, closely linked with Matilda by
blood bonds and long-lasting relationships. From the 1060s through the first decades of the
twelfth century Europe faced a biological vacuum of power created by minorities, deaths,
and royal absences. This condition fostered the rise of essential female regents whose
authority was needed to fill a void.10 At the same time, these circumstances overlapped with
10 See above Chapter One: LAZZARI, “I Poteri Delle Donne Al Tempo Di Matilde”, pp. 35–56;
FERRANTE, To the Glory of Her Sex, pp. 68-106; A. M. LOCKING, Act therefore to be a virago of the Lord,
pp. 7-40; D’ACUNTO, I laici nella Chiesa, pp. 212-303.
338
the advancement of both the reforming ideals and the growing power of the papacy, which,
in order to promote their political agenda, empowered women as vigorous agents of the
church. First and foremost, the papacy depended on Agnes of Poitou, Adelaide of Susa, and,
most of all, on the Tuscan Countess Beatrice, mother of Matilda.11
This particular group of pious and aristocratic women were closely related to the
countess through blood bonds and friendship. They, before Matilda, assisted the reform
papacy’s political objectives and were involved in deep relationships with eminent reformers.
Reformers such as Peter Damian, John of Fécamp, and Gregory VII sought relationships with
these pious and powerful women for political support and patronage. They believed that
female power was crucial for the advancement of reform. At the same time, these spiritual
men valued these women’s piety, considering their companionship an essential way of
enhancing their spiritual experience of the Divine. Indeed, these churchmen, while offering
through prayers, vitae, chronicles, and letters, spiritual guidance, envisaged a new and ideal
type of woman, embodied in these extraordinary female figures, whose lives were presented
as an example to follow not only for other women but also for men.12 The analysis of the
correspondence between these exceptional women and their spiritual advisors and friends
provides evidence of a growing attention to spiritual friendship lived as an intimate
experience.
At the same time, another important relationship may have exercised a great influence
over Matilda, the one with her stepsister, St. Ida of Boulogne, who shared an intimate
friendship with Anselm of Canterbury. No one has ever investigated the relationship between
11 See above Chapter One. COWDREY, Pope Gregory VII, pp. 75-100; CREBER, “Women at
Canossa”, pp. 1-44. 12 HEALY, Merito nominetur virago; MCLAUGHLIN, Sex, Gender, and Episcopal Authority, pp.
117-121; CREBER, “Mirrors for Margraves”, 8–20.
339
these two remarkable women.13 This exploration allows us to better understand not only
Matilda’s profound relationship with the world of northern Europe but also to shed more
light on her link with Anselm of Canterbury. Moreover, this research clarified Matilda’s
connections with her domains in Lotharingia, as well as the significant impact of these
domains over the Investiture Controversy and the First Crusade.
These precedents were not only instrumental examples for Matilda’s future rulership
but also a paradigm of a new concept of male-female friendship. This study has shown that
Matilda of Tuscany followed the tradition and practice of her predecessors’ friendship;
however, she expanded and renewed it. Indeed, while these women were exceptional figures
for their great authority, status, and deeds, they – except for Beatrice of Tuscany – never
governed their domains in their own right. On the contrary, they acted as daughters, wives,
mothers, and widows. Matilda’s life was substantially different from the lives of the women
depicted above.14 The countess actually governed her domains in her own right. This unique
circumstance required diverse and similarly unique ways to address her personality, her
devotion, and her authority.
Matilda’s extraordinary life, position of power, remarkable devotion, and the
particular political setting of the Investiture Controversy would lead the countess and her
most important spiritual and political advisors to seek new approaches, prompting the
redefinition of the meaning of political and spiritual friendship. Indeed, I have shown that
13 See above Chapter Six. Sally Vaughn is the only scholar who discussed this relationship in her book
VAUGHN, St. Anselm and the Handmaidens of God, pp. 116-159. 14 For this concept and a comparison with other medieval women contemporaneous to Matilda see:
FERRANTE, To the Glory of Her Sex; "Women's Role in Latin Letters", pp. 73-104; See also the biographies
of the important women of power in the tenth and eleventh century: STAFFORD, Queen Emma and Queen
Edith; CHIBNALL, The Empress Matilda: Queen Consort; LOPRETE, Adela of Blois; A. WEIR, J. TANNER,
Eleanor of Aquitaine; NASH, Empress Adelheid and Countess Matilda; GOLINELLI, L’Ancella di San Pietro.
340
Matilda’s intense relationships with the members of her entourage and, most of all, with Pope
Gregory VII, Anselm II bishop of Lucca, and Anselm of Bec and Canterbury served as
significant triggers of the new language of friendship and of the new spiritual developments
which transformed the image of women, renovated the language of prayers, and set in motion
a change of religious sentiments.
We have seen that the friendships between Matilda of Tuscany and her spiritual
advisors were born as a way to acquire allies and create strong political bonds in order to
support the reforming agenda. As McGuire explains, the Gregorian reform fostered “the need
to choose sides and find allies which encouraged communities and individual monks to seek
each other out and to define what their bonds involved”.15 Indeed, the mutuality of goals
between these illustrious participants provided the foundation for the development of human
bonds, but also encouraged the articulation of the notion of friendship and fostered the
growth of a new spiritual experience.
Scholars have argued that the charismatic and revolutionary figure of Pope Gregory
VII influenced and inspired Matilda, determining both her personal and political motivation.
Certainly, among Matilda’s passionate circle of friends and the seven popes whom she
assisted, Gregory ranks as one of the most significant.16 However, in this study, a rather
different interpretation of their friendship is offered.
Since Matilda’s lifetime, her friendship with Pope Gregory VII has been the subject
of extensive discussion. Matilda has been praised by reformers as the devoted daughter of St.
Peter. Gregory VII’s epistolary, together with a wide variety of contemporary accounts
describe this exceptional friendship, underlining both its spiritual and political features.
15 MCGUIRE, Friendship & Community, p. 228. 16 See above Chapter Two.
341
Donizo, in several passages of his Vita Mathildis, describes this relationship as a spiritual
guardianship: “With great dignity the countess welcomed Peter’s vicar [Gregory VII],
perceiving from his words the dew of salvation”.17 At the same time, the monk of Canossa
depicts this bond as unique and generated by a special love of mystical nature: “Gregory,
who [Matilda] served as another Marta…[Matilda] was able to grasp every statements of her
father with the ear of her mind, just as Mary with Christ’s words.”18
In turn, Matilda’s opponents condemned this relationship; they accused Gregory of
having brainwashed the countess by encouraging her to wage war against Emperor Henry IV
in exchange for the remission of her sins. Furthermore, Matilda’s familiarity and close
relationship with Gregory encouraged her adversaries to accuse them of a scandalous
intimacy. However, despite modern scholarly attention to the revolutionary figure of Gregory
VII, the extensive studies of his vast friendship network, and the investigation on Matilda of
Tuscany and the famous encounter between Gregory VII and Henry IV at the countess’s
castle of Canossa, this significant relationship has received little consideration from modern
historians.19
This new investigation of Gregory’s letters to Matilda, together with a wide variety of
sources, shows that the countess was not only Gregory’s major political supporter and
advisor but also an intimate friend, capable of acting as an inspiration and example of piety.
Indeed, Matilda alone would receive a greater number of letters than anyone else from the
Pope. This dissertation has shown that the affectionate language of the pope’s letters to
17 Quem sancti Petri vice digniter illa receipt, Salvificum rorem quae papae sumpsit ab ore, DONIZO,
Vita Mathildis, I, vv. 74-75 18 Gregorium papam, cui servit ut altera Martha; Auribus intenti capiebat sedula mentis Cuncta patris
dicta, ceu Christi verba Maria” DONIZO, Vita Mathildis, II, vv. 167-172. 19 See above Chapter Two.
342
Matilda suggests a novel way to conceive friendship and reveals the first seeds of a new
affective spirituality. However, the spiritual and political dimensions were profoundly
interconnected. I have demonstrated how the countess not only supported the pope with his
reforming goals, as historians have always argued, but, most importantly, how she played an
active and prominent role in this relationship, influencing and guiding Gregory’s actions in
the reorganization of the traditional structure of the Church. The countess and the pope
passionately pursued the same goal of freeing the church from secular and episcopal power.
For Matilda, alliance and active involvement with the papal policy was not only ideological
but also strategically political. Through this friendship Matilda gained influence and
strengthened her power over the territories under her authority and beyond.
Historians have mostly underlined the political relationship between Anselm of Lucca
and Matilda of Tuscany and have described the Gregorian bishop, principally, as a man of
action. Indeed, during the Investiture Controversy, Matilda supported Anselm of Lucca’s
career; she not only facilitated his election in the seat of Lucca but also strengthened his
position by donating territories to reorganize and fortify his bishopric. In turn, Anselm had
been a crucial ally for Matilda in the war against the imperial forces. Anselm’s support was
also ideological. He played a significant role not only in the creation of the ideals and
principles of the Gregorian Reform but also fought with Matilda for its diffusion and
implementation. This close political alliance between the bishop and the countess fostered a
familiar friendship based on encounters, common goals, and on opportunities to spend and
share life together.20
Anselm of Lucca was certainly a man of action and a loyal partisan of Pope Gregory
20 See above Chapter Three.
343
VII. However, through a new examination of a rich array of sources, especially the bishop of
Lucca’s prayers, it became clear that the friendship between Matilda and Anselm of Lucca
was not limited to the political sphere. On the contrary, its goal was deeply rooted in the
pursuit of spiritual closeness to the Divine; this ideal intent reinforced their spiritual bonds
and compelled Anselm of Lucca to seek and expand the vocabulary of spiritual experience.
Indeed, Anselm of Lucca’s Five Prayers reveals not only a new aspect of Anselm
and Matilda’s relationship but also the bishop’s way of conceiving the historical presence of
God. In these prayers the figure of Mary is a compassionate mother and her role is
prominent. The bishop’s intellectual development and education was linked with northern
Europe, connected with Anselm of Canterbury, Lanfranc, and the school of Bec. However,
my dissertation has shown that Anselm of Lucca’s human description of the Virgin Mary and
her loving mission was designed specifically for Matilda, who the bishop of Lucca saw as a
living embodiment of God’s mother and bride. Anselm of Lucca instructed Matilda to live
according to this image, teaching her to think about herself as Sponsa Dei, bride of Christ.
Matilda not only embraced these ideals but also fostered the diffusion of these new concepts,
commissioning vitae, commentaries, and devotional writings to expand Anselm of Lucca’s
vision.
The investigation of Matilda’s friendship with Anselm of Bec and Canterbury, which
until now had been generally overlooked by scholars, provides new evidence and a new
analysis of Matilda’s role during Anselm of Canterbury’s first and second exile. It explores,
in depth, the political, social, and ideological implications of their relationship, suggesting
that the countess might have impacted Anselm of Canterbury’s notion of Libertas Ecclesia.
At the same time, my analysis took into consideration the spiritual bond between the
344
archbishop of Canterbury and Matilda. A new variety of data, especially the illuminated
manuscript of Anselm of Canterbury’s Prayers and Meditations and its comparison with
other illuminated cycles, has been the source of new information and has yielded a wealth of
new findings, especially where written sources are scant. These sources allowed me to
uncover new aspects of the intense familiarity between the saint and the countess and, while
disclosing new, personal elements of their spirituality and devotional piety, clarifies the
nature and scope of their relationship.21
Finally, in my study I explored literary evidence as additional proof of friendship and
friendship networks in connection with Matilda and her extended family. The comparison of
the themes and the language of prayers, together with the investigation of the links between
the careers and lives of Peter Damian, John of Fécamp, and the two most prominent spiritual
advisors of Matilda of Tuscany, Anselm of Canterbury and Anselm of Lucca, provided new
linguistic and intellectual evidence of the deep connections and intellectual exchanges
between Italian and northern European churchmen.
A close investigation of the linguistic similarities between a rich array of devotional
writings indicates that Anselm of Canterbury’s prayers were influenced not only by John of
Fécamp’s writings, as the scholarship rightly suggests, but, mostly, by Peter Damian’s
prayers. In addition, this analysis has revealed that the prayer collection of the Italian bishop
Anselm of Lucca can also be traced to the same predecessors; its style and themes are
strikingly similar to Anselm of Canterbury’s collection. For this reason, this study is a crucial
addition to the understanding of the origin of the new spirituality and its connection with the
experience of friendship. More importantly, my research has allowed us to comprehend the
21 See above Chapter Four and Five.
345
role of Matilda, the members of her extended family, her friendship network, and the Italian
tradition in this historical change, thus challenging the common paradigm which places the
Anglo-Norman world as the exclusive vehicle of these transformations.22
At the same time, this investigation has allowed me to advance a different thesis in
relation to the arguments of a general historiography, which contended that, between the
eleventh and twelfth century, women’s power to inherit and act independently declined.
Finally, this work offers a new explanation of the well-established notion which sees
reformers as misogynists. My research shows that, on the contrary, reformers not only
encouraged women’s rulership but also highly valued female spirituality.
22 See above Chapter Seven.
346
Bibliography
Primary Sources
Acta archiepiscoporum Rotomagensium, ed. in: R. ALLEN, The "Acta archiepiscoporum
Rotomagensium": study and edition acta archiepiscoporum Rotomagensium: etude et
edition (Caen, 2009).
ALBERICUS, Libellus, tr. in: C. RADDING, F. NEWTON, Theology, rhetoric, and politics
in the Eucharistic controversy, 1078-1079: Alberic of Monte Cassino against
Berengar of Tours (New York, 2003).
ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, The Prayers and Meditations, Admont MS. 289
Stiftsbibliothek, Austria.
ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, Anselmo d’Aosta, Opere, Orazioni e
Meditazioni, Italian tr. C. MARABELLI, G. MASCHIO (Milan: 1997).
ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, Sancti Anselmi Cantuariensis archiepiscopus Opera
Omnia, 6 vols., ed. F.S. SCHMITT (Stuttgart and Bad Canstatt, 1963-1969).
ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, The Letters of St. Anselm of Canterbury, tr. W.
FRÖHLICH, 3 vols. (Kalamazoo, 1990-1994).
ANSELM OF BEC/CANTERBURY, The prayers and meditations of St. Anselm, with the
Proslogion, tr. B. WARD (Harmondsworth, 1973).
ANSELM OF LUCCA, Anselm’s Commentary on the Psalms Lamentation of Jeremiah, a
fragment in PAUL BERNRIED, Vita Gregorii VII, c. 112, ed. J. M. WATTERICH,
Pontificum Romanorum Vitae, I (Leipzig, 1862).
ANSELM OF LUCCA, Collectio Canonum, ed. F. THANER (Innsbruck, 1915).
347
ANSELM OF LUCCA, Five Prayers, ed. in: A. WILMART, “Cinq Textes De Prière
Composés Par Anselm De Lucques Pour La Comtesse Mathilde”, Revue d'ascétique
et de mystique, ed. (1938), 19, pp. 23-72.
ANSELM OF LUCCA, Preghiere per Matilde, Italian tr. R. BRUNELLI, R. CRIVELLI
(Mantova, 1998).
ANSELM OF LUCCA, In libro secondo Matthaeum, ed. in: PL 149, cols. 476-7.
ANSELM OF LUCCA, Matthew’s Commentary, tr. R. H. ROUGH, The Reformist
Illumination in the Gospel of Matilda, Countess of Tuscany (The Hague, 1973).
ANSELM OF LUCCA, Letter to Herman of Metz, ed. in: C. ERDMANN, N.
FICKERMANN, Briefsammlungen der Zeit Heinrichs IV, Monumenta Germaniae
Historica, MGH, BdK, 5 (Weimar, 1950), pp. 50-51.
ANSELM OF LUCCA, Letter to Ponzio of Frassinoro, in HUGH OF FLAVIGNY,
Chronicon, ed. in: G. H. PERTZ, Monumenta Germaniae Historica, MGH, Scriptores
(in Folio), 8 (Hannover, 1848), p. 444.
ANSELM OF LUCCA, Letter to William I of England, ed. in: C. ERDMANN, N.
FICKERMANN, Monumenta Germaniae Historica, MGH, Epistolae,
Briefsammlungen der Zeit Heinrichs IV, 5 (Hannover, 1950), pp. 15-17.
ANSELM OF LUCCA, Liber contra Wibertum, ed. in: E. BERNHEIM, Monumenta
Germaniae Historica, MGH, Libelli de Lite imperatorum et pontificum, 1 (Hannover,
1891), pp. 517-528.
ANSELM OF LUCCA, Sermo Anselmi Episcopi de caritate, ed. E. PASZTOR, in Motivi
dell’ecclesiologia di Anselmo di Lucca in margine a un sermone inedito, Bull. Ist.
Storico. Ital., 77 (1965), pp. 45-104, text pp. 96-104.
ARCHBISHOP MANASSES I, Letter to Pope Gregory VII, Sacrorum conciliorum nova et
amplissima collectio, ed. Joannes Dominicus Mansi, 35 vols., tr. OTT, J. S.,
http://www.web.pdx.edu/~ott/manasses/index.html.
348
ARNULF OF MILAN, Liber gestorum recentium, ed. in: C. ZEY, Monumenta Germaniae
Historica, MGH, Scriptores Rerum Germanicarum, 67 (Hannover, 1994), pp. 288-
502.
ARNULF OF MILAN, Liber gestorum recentium, Italian tr. in I. SCARAVELLI (Bologna,
1996).
AUGUSTINE, Sermons, 265, ed. in: PL 39, col. 1223.
BENZO OF ALBA, Ad Heinricum IV, imperatorem libri VII, ed. in: G. H. PERTZ,
Monumenta Germaniae Historica, MGH, Scriptores (in Folio), 11 (Hannover 1854),
pp. 591-681.
BERNOLD OF ST. BLASIEN (of Constance) and BERTHOLD OF REICHENAU, Die
Chroniken Bertholds von Reichenau and Bernolds von Konstanz, ed. in: Monumenta
Germaniae Historica MGH, Scriptores (in Folio), 14, pp. 400-467.
BERNOLD OF ST. BLASIEN (of Constance) and BERTHOLD OF REICHENAU,
Chronicles, tr. ROBINSON, Eleventh-Century Germany: The Swabian Chronicles
(Manchester, 2008).
BERTHOLD OF REICHENAU, Annales, ed. G.H. PERTZ, in Monumenta Germaniae
Historica, MGH, Scriptores (in Folio) 5 (Hannover 1844), pp. 264-326.
BERTHOLD OF REICHENAU, Annales, tr. in ROBINSON, Eleventh-century Germany:
The Swabian chronicles; selected sources, (Manchester, 2008), pp. 90-244.
BONIZO OF SUTRI, Liber ad amicum, ed. in: E. DUEMMLER, Monumenta Germaniae
Historica, MGH, Libelli de lite I (Hannover 1891), pp. 568-690.
BONIZO, Book to a Friend, tr. in: I. S. ROBINSON, The papal reform of the eleventh
century: Lives of Pope Leo IX and Pope Gregory VII (Manchester, 2004), pp.158-
261.
349
Briefsammlungen der Zeit Heinrichs IV, ed. in: C. ERDMANN, N. FICKERMANN,
Monumenta Germaniae Historica, MGH, Briefe der deutschen Kaiserzeit, 5 (Weimar,
1950).
Chronicon of Monte Cassino, ed. in: W. WATTENCACH, Monumenta Germaniae Historica,
MGH, Scriptores (in Folio) 7 (Hannover, 1846), pp. 551-844.
Chronicon Sancti Huberti Andaginensis, ed. in: L. C. BETHMANN, W. WATTENBACH,
Monumenta Germaniae Historica, MGH, Scriptores (in Folio), 8 (Hannover 1848),
pp. 565-630.
COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY, Epistolae. Medieval Women's Latin Letters,
https://epistolae.ctl.columbia.edu/ (2016).
COSMAS OF PRAGUE, Chronica Boemorum, ed. in: G.H. PERTZ, Monumenta Germaniae
Historica, MGH, Scriptores (in Folio), 9 (Berlin, 1955), pp. 1-209.
COSMAS OF PRAGUE, The chronicle of the Czechs , tr. in: L. WOLVERTON
(Washington, 2009).
DONIZO OF CANOSSA, Vita Mathildis, ed. in: L. BETHMANN, Monumenta Germaniae
Historica, MGH, Scriptores (in Folio) 12 (Hannover 1856), pp. 348-409.
DONIZO OF CANOSSA, Vita Mathildis, Vaticana: Biblioteca apostolica Vaticana, Cod.
Vat. Lat. 4922.
DONIZONE, Vita di Matilde di Canossa, Edizione in facsimile del Codice vaticano latino
4922, ed. tr. P. GOLINELLI, Milano, 1984
DONIZONE, Vita di Matilde di Canossa, ed. and tr. P. GOLINELLI (Milan, 2008).
EADMER, Historia Novorum in Anglia, ed. M. RULE (London, 1884: Rolls Series 81).
EADMER, Historia Novorum in Anglia, tr. G. BOSANQUET, R. W. SOUTHERN (London,
1964).
350
EADMER, Vita Sancti Anselmi archiepiscopi, tr. R. W. SOUTHERN (Oxford, 1962).
EKKARD OF AURA, Chronicon, ed. in: G. WAITZ, Monumenta Germaniae Historica,
MGH Scriptores (in Folio), 6 (Hannover, 1844), pp. 1-267..
EKKARD OF AURA, Chronicle, tr. T. J. H. MCCARTHY, Chronicles of the Investiture
Contest: Frutolf of Michelsberg and His Continuators (Manchester, 2014), pp. 219-
253.
Encomium Emmae Reginae, ed. A. CAMPBELL CAMDEN, Ser 3, vol. 72 (London, 1949).
GOSCELIN OF ST. BERTIN, The book of encouragement and consolation, tr. M. OTTER,
(Cambridge, 2012).
GREGORY VII, Registrum, ed. in: E. CASPAR, Monumenta Germaniae Historica, MGH
MGH, Epistolae Selectae 2 (Berlin 1920-1923).
GREGORY VII, Registrum, tr. COWDREY, The register of Pope Gregory VII, 1073-1085:
an English translation (Oxford, 2002).
GREGORY VII, Epistolae Extra Registrum Vagantes, in Patrologiae cursus completus,
Series Latina, ed. J.-P. MIGNE, PL, 148, cols. 643-734 (Paris, 1853).
GREGORY VII, The Epistolae vagantes of Pope Gregory VII, tr. COWDREY (Oxford,
1972).
HUGH OF FLAVIGNY, Chronicon, ed. in: G. H. PERTZ, Monumenta Germaniae Historica
MGH, Scriptores (in Folio), 8 (Hannover, 1848), pp. 288-502.
IDA OF BOULOGNE, Vita b. comitissae viduae, by a monk of Vaast, ed. in: G.
HENSCHENIUS; D. PAPEBROCHIUS in: Acta Sanctorum, Apr. II (Antwerp,
1645), pp. 139-145; MIGNE, ed. in: PL, vol. 155, 437-466.
351
JOHN OF FÉCAMP, Libellus, ed. in: PL 40, Col 901. Accessed November 1, 2018.
JOHN OF FÉCAMP, Confessio Thologica, tr. G. MASCHIO, Pregare nel medioevo: la
Confessione teologica e altre opere (Milan, 2010).
JOHN OF MANTUA, In Cantica canticorum et de Sancta Maria tractatus ad comitissam
Matildam, ed. in: B. BISCHOFF, B. TAEGER (Freiburg, 1973).
LAMPERT OF HERSFELD, Annales, ed. in: F. L. HESSE, G. WAITZ, Monumenta
Germaniae Historica, MGH, Scriptores (in Folio), 5 (Hannover, 1844), pp.134-263.
LAMPERT OF HERSFELD, Annales, tr., ROBINSON, The Annals of Lampert of Hersfeld
(Manchester, 2015).
LANDULF SENIOR, Historia Mediolanensis, ed. in: L.C. BETHMANN ET W.
WATTENBACH, Monumenta Germaniae Historica, MGH, Scriptores (in Folio) 8
(Hannover 1848), pp. 32-100.
LANFRANC, On the body and blood of the Lord, tr. M. G. VAILLANCOURT (Washington,
2009).
LANFRANC, The Life of Lanfranc, tr. in: S.N VAUGHN, The Abbey of Bec and the Anglo-
Norman State (Woodbridge, 1981), pp. 87-112.
LANFRANC, Vita Lanfranci, ed. in: PL 150, cols. 29-58.
LAURENCE OF LIÈGE, Gesta episcoporum Virdunensium, ed. in: G. WAITZ, Monumenta
Germaniae Historica, MGH, Scriptores (in Folio), 10 (Hannover, 1870), pp. 486-530.
MATILDA OF TUSCANY, Die Urkunden und Briefe der Markgräfin Mathilde von Tuszien,
E. GOEZ, W. GOEZ, ed. in: Monumenta Germaniae Historica, MGH, Laienfürsten-
und Dynastenurkunden der Kaiserzeit, 2 (Hannover 1998), pp. 1-360.
PAUL DEACON, Commentary to the Rule of St. Benedict, codex 175, From Codex 175,
Montecassino, Archivio dell'Abbazia, cod. 175.
352
PETER DAMIAN, Letters, Die Briefe des Petrus Damiani, ed. K. REINDEL, ed. in:
Monumenta Germaniae Historica, MGH, 4 vols. (Munich, 1983–93).
PETER DAMIAN, Letters, tr. O. J. BLUM, The Letters of Peter Damian, 6 vols.
(Washington, 1998).
PETER DAMIAN, Poesie e preghiere, ed. U. FACCHINI, L. SARACENO (Rome, 2015).
PETER DAMIAN, Vita Romualdi, ed. G. TABACCO, Fonti per la storia d’Italia 94 (Rome,
1957).
RANGERIUS OF LUCCA, Vita metrica sancti Anselmi Lucensis episcopi, ed. A.
HOFMEISTER, Monumenta Germaniae Historica MGH, Scriptores (in Folio), 8,
30/2 (Lipsia, 1934), pp. 1152-1307;
RANGERIUS OF LUCCA, Rangerio. Il poema di Anselmo, vescovo di Lucca, Italian tr. R.
AMARI (Pisa, 2015).
Relatio de innovatione ecclesie sancti Geminiani et de translatione eius beatissimi corporis”,
ed. in: H. BRESSLAU: Monumenta Germaniae Historica, MGH Scriptores (in Folio)
30/2 (Leipzig 1929), pp. 1380-1313.
The life of Christina of Markyate, tr. S. FANOUS, H. LEYSER (Oxford, 2008).
The Life of the Emperor Henry IV, tr. K. F. MORRISON, Imperial Lives and Letters of the
Eleventh Century (New York, 2000), pp. 101-137.
Vita Anselmi episcopi Lucensis, ed. in: R. WILMANS, Monumenta Germaniae Historica,
MGH, Scriptores (in Folio), 12 (Hannover, 1856), pp. 13-35.
Secondary Sources
ALBERZONI, M. P., ZEY, C., SILANOS, P., Vice nostra. Vescovi di Parma con funzioni di
legati e giudici delegati papali nei secoli XII e XIII, (Milan, 2012).
353
ANDRESSOHN, C. J., The Ancestry and Life of Godfrey of Bouillon (Bloomington, 1947),
pp. 9-26.
BARBERO, A., FRUGONI, C., Medioevo: Storia di Voci, Racconto di Immagini, (Rome,
2017), pp. 122,123.
BARSTOW, A.L., Married priests and the reforming papacy (New York, 1982).
BECKER, A., Papst Urban II. (1088-1099): Tl. 3. (Hannover, 2012).
BERTOLINI, M. G., “Beatrice di Lorena, marchesa e duchessa di Toscana”, in Dizionario
Biografico degli Italiani, vol. 7 (Rome, 1965), pp. 352-363.
BERTOLINI, M. G., “Bonifacio, marchese e duca di Toscana, in Dizionario Biografico degli
Italiani”, vol. 12 (Rome, 1970).
BELLOCCHI, U., GHIRARDINI, L. L.,... E fu Canossa la nuova Roma: Gregorio VII in
terra reggiana, gennaio-giugno 1077 (Modena, 1985).
BENSON, R. L., Viator: Medieval and Renaissance Studies, vol. 18, (London, 1987).
BLUM, O. J., St. Peter Damian: His Teaching on the Spiritual Life (Washington, D.C.,
1947).
BLUMENTHAL, U. R., The Early Councils of Pope Paschal Ii 1100-1110 (Toronto, 2000).
BLUMENTHAL, U. R., The Investiture Controversy: Church and Monarchy from the Ninth
to the Twelfth Century (Philadelphia, 1988).
BORINO, G. B., Il Monacato e l’investitura di Anselmo vescovo di Lucca, in G. B. BORINO
ed., Studi gregoriani per la storia di Gregorio VII e della riforma gregoriana, vol. 5
(Rome, 1956), pp. 361-374.
354
BOTTURI, G., I Synonyma di Isidoro di Siviglia e lo stilus isidorianus: interpretazione
letteraria e studio dello stile con riferimento alle meditazioni di Pier Damiani,
Giovanni di Fecamp e Anselmo d’Aosta (Berne, 2017).
BOÜARD , M., “Notes et hypothèses sur Maurille, moine de Fécamp, et son élection au
siège métropolitain de Rouen”, in L’abbaye bénédictine de Fécamp. Ouvrage scientifi
que du XIIIe centenaire (658-1958), 4 vol., Fécamp, 1959b, i, pp. 81-92.
BRIEY, R. D., GREGOIRE, H., TERLINDEN, C., Mathilde, duchesse de Toscane, comtesse
de Briey, fondatrice de l'abbaye d'Orval (1046-1115): une Jeanne d'Arc italienne
(Gembloux, 1934).
BROOKE, Z. N., BROOKE, N., BROOKE, C. N. L., English Church and the Papacy
(Cambridge, 2010).
BRUNELLI, R., Anselmo di Lucca: consigliere di Matilde, patrono di Mantova (Mantova,
2008).
BYNUM, C. W., Jesus as mother: studies in the spirituality of the High Middle Ages
(Berkeley, 1984).
CARDINI, F., “La citta nella storia: Lucca e la prima crociata”, in Il patrimonio
documentario della chiesa di Lucca: prospettive di ricerca, ed. S. M. PAGANO e P.
PIATTI (Atti del Convegno internazionale di studi, Lucca, 14-15 novembre 2008)
(Florence, 2010).
CANATELLA, H., “Friendship in Anselm of Canterbury’s Correspondence: Ideals and
Experience,” Viator: Medieval and Renaissance Studies 38, 2 (2007) pp. 351–67.
CANATELLA, H., "Loving Friendship in Baudri of Bourgueil's Poetic Correspondence with
the Women of Le Ronceray", Medieval Feminist Forum: A Journal of Gender and
Sexuality, 48, 2 (2013), pp. 5-42.
CANATELLA H., Scripsit amica manus: Male-female spiritual friendship in England and
France ca. 1050-1200, Ph.D. Dissertation (University of Houston, 2010).
355
CANTARELLA, G. M., Gregorio VII (Rome, 2018).
CANTARELLA, G. M., Pasquale II e Il Suo Tempo (Napoli, 1997).
CANTELLI, S., “Il Commentario al Cantico dei Cantici di Giovanni da Mantova”, Studi
medievali, 3, 26 (1985), pp. 101-184.
CANTELLI, S., “Le preghiere a Maria di Anselmo da Lucca”, ed. GOLINELLI,
Sant'Anselmo, Mantova e la lotta per le investiture: Atti del convegno internazionale
di studi (Mantova, 23-24-25 maggio 1986) (Bologna, 1987), pp. 290-299.
CAPITANI, O., “Canossa: una lezione da meditare”, ed. Studi Matildici. Atti e memorie del
III Convegno di Studi Matildici (Reggio Emilia, 7-9 ottobre 1977) (Modena, 1978),
pp. 3-23.
CASTALDI, L., “La Vita Mathildis di Donizone di Canossa fra Tradizione Manoscritta e
Opportunita Politica”, in Matilde Di Canossa e Il Suo Tempo, Atti Del XXI
Congresso Internazionale di Studio Sull'’Alto Medioevo in Occasione Del IX
Centenario Della Morte (1115-2015), San Benedetto Po - Revere - Mantova -
Quattro Castella, 20-24 Ottobre 2015 Tomo 2 (Spoleto, 2016), pp. 323-354.
CASTALDI, L., "Vobis expetentibus": l'allestimento del dossier sulla vita di Anselmo da
Lucca: genesi, tradizione manoscritta, attribuzione, Hagiographica, 26 (2019), pp.
67-151.
CECCARELLI LEMUT, M. L., “La dimensione marittima della marca di Tuscia”, in
Matilde di Canossa e il suo tempo, Atti Del XXI Congresso
Internazionale di Studio Sull'’Alto Medioevo in Occasione Del IX
Centenario Della Morte (1115-2015), San Benedetto Po - Revere –
Mantova - Quattro Castella, 20-24 Ottobre 2015 Tomo 2
(Spoleto, 2016), pp. 323-355.
CECCHI GATTOLIN, E. “Miniature e disegni nei codici donizoniani”, ed. P. Golinelli, Studi
Matildici. Atti e memorie del II Convegno di Studi Matildici, Modena-Reggio Emilia,
1-2-3 maggio 1970 (Modena, 1971) pp. 43-57.
356
CHIBNALL, M., The Empress Matilda: Queen Consort, Queen Mother and Lady of the
English (Oxford, 2011).
CICCOPIEDI, C., “Matilde e i Vescovi”, in Matilde Di Canossa e il Suo Tempo, Atti Del
XXI Congresso Internazionale di Studio Sull'’Alto Medioevo in
Occasione Del IX Centenario Della Morte (1115-2015), San
Benedetto Po –
Revere - Mantova - Quattro Castella, 20-24 Ottobre 2015 Tomo 2 (Spoleto,
2016), pp. 371-390.
CLASSEN, A., SANDIDGE, M., Friendship in the Middle Ages and Early Modern Age:
Explorations of a Fundamental Ethical Discourse (Berlin, 2011).
CORRADINI, C. “Matilde di Canossa e la Prima Crociata: l’enigma di una scelta”, in Studi
Medievali, III, Vol. 56, 2 (2015), pp. 513-554.
COWDREY, H. E. J., “Anselm of Besate and Some North-Italian Scholars of the Eleventh
Century”, The Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 23, 2 (1972), pp. 115-124.
COWDREY, H. E. J., Lanfranc: Scholar, monk, and archbishop (Oxford, 2003); Popes,
monks, and crusaders (London,1984).
COWDREY, H. E. J., The age of abbot Desiderius: Montecassino, the Papacy and the
Normans in the eleventh and early twelfth centuries (Oxford, 1996).
COWDREY, H. E. J., Pope Gregory VII, 1073-1085 (Oxford, 1998).
COWDREY, H. E. J., Popes, monks and crusaders (London, 1984).
COWDREY, H. E. J., "The Papacy, The Patarenes and the Church of Milan". Transactions
of the Royal Historical Society, 18 (2009) pp. 25-48.
CREBER, A., “Women at Canossa. The Role of Elite Women in the Reconciliation between
Pope Gregory VII and Henry IV of Germany (January 1077),” Storicamente, 13,
http://storicamente.org/creber-womencanossa, (2017), pp. 1-44.
357
CREBER, A., “Making an Impression: Imperial Iconography on the Seals of Beatrice of
Tuscany (c.1020-1076) and Matilda of Tuscany (1046-1115)”, Unpublished
Conference Paper, Gender, Identity, Iconography, Gender and Medieval Studies
Conference, Corpus Christi College, University of Oxford, January 8-10, (Oxford,
2018).
CREBER, A., “Mirrors for Margraves: Peter Damian’s Models for Male and Female Rulers.”
Historical Reflection/ Reflexions Historiques, 42, 1 (2016), pp. 8–20.
CUSHING, K. G., Of Locustae and Dangerous Men: Peter Damian, the Vallombrosans, and
Eleventh-century Reform, Church History, 74 (2005), pp. 740-757.
CUSHING, K. G., Papacy and law in the Gregorian revolution: The canonistic work of
Anselm of Lucca (Oxford, 1998).
CUSHING, K. G., Reform and the Papacy in the Eleventh Century: Spirituality and Social
Change (Manchester, 2005).
D’ACUNTO, N., I laici nella Chiesa e nella societa secondo Pier Damiani. Ceti dominanti e
riforma ecclesiastica nel secolo XI (Rome, 1999).
DEMPSEY, J. A., Bonizo of Sutri: Life and Work, Ph.D. Dissertation (Boston University,
2006).
DI CARPEGNA FALCONIERI, T., Giovanni di Fécamp, in Dizionario Biografico degli
Italiani, 56 (Rome, 2001), pp. 22-25.
DICKÈS, J.P., Sainte Ide de Boulogne: mère de Godefroy de Bouillon, (Paris, 2004).
D'ONOFRIO, G., ed. Lanfranco Di Pavia E L'europa Del Secolo Xi: Nel Ix Centenario
Della Morte (1089-1989): Atti Del Convegno Internazionale Di Studi, Pavia, Almo
Collegio Borromeo, 21-24 Settembre 1989 (Rome, 1993).
DOUGLAS, D. C., William the Conqueror: the Norman impact upon England (Berkeley,
2012).
358
DUBY, G., The knight, the lady, and the priest: the making of modern marriage in medieval
France (Chicago, 1993).
DUBOST, J. F., “La Normandie italienne a l'époque moderne, XVIe et XVIIe siècles”, in
ed. Cahier des Annales de Normandie, 29, 2000. Les Italiens en Normandie, de
l'étranger à l'immigré: Actes du colloque de Cerisy-la-Salle (8-11 octobre 1998) pp.
163-177.
DUFF, N., Matilda of Tuscany: La Gran Donna d'Italia (London, 1909).
DUPREEL, E., Histoire critique de Godefroid le Barbu, duc de Lotharingie, Marquis de
Toscane par Eugene Dupreel (Bruxelles,1904).
EADS, V., LAZZARI, T., “Matilda 900: Remembering Matilda of Canossa Wide World”,
Storicamente. 13, https://storicamente.org/rubrica-dossier.all (2017).
EADS, V., Mighty in war: The role of Matilda of Tuscany in the war between Pope Gregory
VII and Emperor Henry IV, Ph.D. Dissertation (The City University of New York,
2000).
ELLIOT, D., The Priest’s Wife. Female erasure and the Gregorian reform, in Medieval
Religion: New Approaches, ed. C. H. BERMAN (New York, 2005), pp. 123-155.
ELLIOTT, D., Spiritual Marriage: Sexual Abstinence in Medieval Wedlock (Princeton,
1993).
EMERTON, E., The correspondence of Pope Gregory VII: Selected letters from the
Registrum (New York, 1969).
EVANS, G. R., “Mens Devota: The Literary Community of The Devotional Works of John
of Fécamp And St. Anselm” Medium Ævum 43 (1974), pp. 105-115.
FARMER, S. “Persuasive Voices: Clerical Images of Medieval Wives”, Speculum, 61(3)
(1986), pp. 517-543.
359
FASOLI, G., “Donne Al Potere”, Storia e Dossier 38 (1990), pp. 28–31.
FERRANTE, J. M., "Women's Role in Latin Letters from the Fourth to the Early Twelfth
Centuries", in ed. J. H. MCCASH, The Cultural Patronage of Medieval Women
(Athens, 1996), pp. 73-104.
FERRANTE, J. M., To the Glory of Her Sex: Women’s Roles in the Composition of Medieval
Texts (New York, 2009).
FIORENTINI, F. M., Memorie della gran contessa Matilda restituita alla patria lucchese, da
Francesco Maria Fiorentini. Seconda edizione illustrata con note critiche e con
l'aggiunta di molti documenti appartenenti a Matilda ed alla di lei casa da Gian
Domenico Mansi (Lucca, 1756).
FORNACIARI, G., MALLEGNI, F., “La ricognizione dei resti scheletrici di S. Gregorio VII.
Risultati Antropologici, Paleopatologici e Paleonutrizionali”, in La Riforma
Gregoriana e l’Europa. Atti del Congresso inteernazionale (Salerno, 20-25 maggio
1985) in Studi Gregoriani XIII, LAS (Rome, 1989), pp. 402 – 408.
FORNASARI, G., Medioevo riformato del secolo XI: Pier Damiani e Gregorio VII (Napoli,
2002).
FRASER, A., The Warrior Queens (New York, 2004).
FRUGONI, C., Per la gloria di Matilde: il contributo delle immagini. Le miniature
medievali, in I mille volti di Matilde. Immagini di un mito nei secoli, ed. P.
GOLINELLI (Milan, 2003), pp. 41-61.
FULTON, R., From judgment to passion: Devotion to Christ and the Virgin Mary, 800-1200
(New York, 2002).
FULTON, R., “Praying with Anselm at Admont: A Meditation on Practice”, Speculum, 81, 3
(2006), pp.700-733.
360
FUMAGALLI, V., Matilde di Canossa: Potenza e solitudine di una donna del Medioevo
(Bologna: 1996).
FUMAGALLI, V., Le origini di una grande dinastia feudale Adalberto-Atto di Canossa
(Tubingen, 1971).
GHIRARDINI, L., “La Battaglia di Volta Mantovana”, ed. P. GOLINELLI Sant'Anselmo,
Mantova e la lotta per le investiture, pp. 229-240.
GHIRARDINI, L., Storia critica di Matilde di Canossa. Problemi e misteri della più grande
donna della storia d’Italia (Reggio Emilia, 1989).
GLEDHILL, M. R., Peter Damian and “the World”: Asceticism, Reform and Society in
Eleventh-Century Italy (London, 2012).
GOEZ, E., Beatrix von Canossa und Tuszien: eine Untersuchung zur Geschichte des 11.
Jahrhunderts (Sigmaringen, 1995).
GOLDEN, J. K., “The Iconography of Authority in the depiction of seated, cross-legged
figures”, in ed. H. COLUM, J. PLUMMER, Between the picture and the word:
manuscript studies from the Index of Christian Art (Princeton, 2005).
GOLINELLI, P., “Beatrice, Matilde, Beatrice. Un Antico Documento Dell’amore Materno.”
Via Dogana, 3 (1991), pp. 14–15.
GOLINELLI, P., Canossa 1077: ‘Pausa Oggettiva’ o ‘Erschütterung der Welt’?, in ed. M.C.
DE MATTEIS, P. BERARDO, Orientamenti e tematiche della storiografia di Ovido
Capitani, Atti del Convegno di studio Bologna, (15-17 marzo 2013) (Spoleto, 2013).
GOLINELLI, P., “Culto dei santi e monasteri nella politica dei Canossa nella Pianura
Padana”, in ed. P. GOLINELLI, Indiscreta Sanctitas: Studi sui rapporti tra culti,
poteri e società nel pieno Medioevo (Rome, 1988), pp. 9-29.
GOLINELLI, P., Dall’agiografia alla storia: le “Vitae” di Sant’Anselmo di Lucca, ed. P.
GOLINELLI, Sant'Anselmo, Mantova e la lotta per le investiture: Atti del convegno
361
internazionale di studi (Mantova, 23-24-25 maggio 1986) (Bologna, 1987), pp. 27-
61.
GOLINELLI, P., ed. Sant'Anselmo, Mantova e la lotta per le investiture: Atti del convegno
internazionale di studi (Mantova, 23-24-25 maggio 1986) (Bologna, 1987).
GOLINELLI, P., “Frassinoro: un crocevia del monachesimo europeo nel periodo della lotta
per le investiture”, in Benedictina, 34 (1987), 2, pp. 417-434.
GOLINELLI, P., ed. I mille volti di Matilde. Immagini di un mito nei secoli, (Milan, 2003).
GOLINELLI, P., Indiscreta sanctitas: Studi sui rapporti tra culti, poteri e società nel pieno
Medioevo (Rome, 1988).
GOLINELLI, P., ed. I poteri dei Canossa, da Reggio Emilia all’Europa: Atti del Convegno
Internazionale di Studi (Reggio Emilia-Carpineti, 29-31 ottobre 1992) (Bologna,
1994).
GOLINELLI, P., L’abbazia di Matilde. Arte e storia in un grande monastero dell’Europa
benedettina [San Benedetto Po 1007-2007], ed. P. GOLINELLI (Bologna, 2008).
GOLINELLI, P., L'ancella di San Pietro: Matilde di Canossa e la Chiesa (Milan, 2015).
GOLINELLI, P., “Le origine del mito di Matilde e la fortuna di Donizone”, ed. P.
GOLINELLI, Matilde di Canossa nelle culture europee del secondo millennio. Dalla
storia al mito (Bologna, 1999) pp. 40-51.
GOLINELLI, P., ‘Mathilde de Toscane/Canossa et les monastères fondés entre les Ardennes
et l’Italie du Nord aux temps de son premier mariage’, ed. J. M. YANTE, Les
Origines De L'abbaye Cistercienne D'orval: Actes Du Colloque Organise A Orval Le
23 Juillet 2011 (Turnhout, 2016).
GOLINELLI, P., Matilde di Canossa nelle culture europee del secondo millennio. Dalla
storia al mito (Bologna, 1999).
362
GOLINELLI, P., Matilde e i Canossa (Milan, 2007).
GOLINELLI, P., “Matilde: La Donna e il Potere”, in Matilde di Canossa e il suo tempo: atti
del XXI Congresso internazionale di studio sull'alto Medioevo in occasione del IX
centenario della morte (1115-2015): San Benedetto Po - Revere - Mantova - Quattro
Castella, 20-24 ottobre 2015, 2 (Mantova, 2016), pp. 1-35.
GOLINELLI, P., “Non semel tantum sed pluribus vicibus”: I Rapporti tra Anselmo d’Aosta e
Matilde di Canossa, in Benedictina, 56 (2009); English tr. “Non semel tantum sed
pluribus vicibus”. The Relations between Anselm of Canterbury and Mathilda of
Tuscany, in http://www.paologolinelli.it/1/saint_anselm_725953.html, date accessed
May 22, 2018.
GOLINELLI, P., “Una agiografia di lotta: le “Vitae” di Sant’Anselmo da Lucca”, in P.
GOLINELLI, Indiscreta sanctitas: Studi sui rapporti tra culti, poteri e società nel
pieno Medioevo (Rome, 1988), pp. 118-155.
GROSS, T., Lothar III und die Mathildischen Güter (Frankfurt,1990).
GROSS, T., Le relazioni di Matilde di Canossa con la Lorena, in I poteri dei Canossa, da
Reggio Emilia all’Europa: Atti del Convegno Internazionale di Studi (Reggio Emilia-
Carpineti, 29-31 ottobre 1992), ed. P. GOLINELLI (Bologna, 1994), pp. 335-343.
GUERRI, F., “Nihil Terrenum, Nihilque Carnale in Ea: Matilda of Tuscany and Anselm of
Lucca during the Investiture Controversy”, Storicamente, 13, 31,
https://storicamente.org/guerri-matilda-tuscany-investiture-controversy (2017), pp. 1-
37.
HARRIS, M. A., The Life and Times of Hildebrand, Pope Gregory VIII (London, 1910).
HASELDINE, J. P., “Friendship Networks in Medieval Europe: New models of a political
relationship”, in AMITY: The Journal of Friendship Studies, 1 (2013), pp. 69-88.
HASELDINE, J. P., “Understanding the Language of Amicitia. The Friendship Circle of
Peter of Celle (c. 1115–1183)”, Journal of Medieval History 20, no. 3, September 1
(1994), pp. 237–60.
363
HASELDINE, J. P., Friendship in Medieval Europe (Sutton, 1999).
HAY, D. J., The military leadership of Matilda of Canossa, 1046-1115 (Manchester, 2008).
HEALY, P., Merito nominetur virago: Matilda of Tuscany in the polemics of the Investiture
Contest, in C. MEEK, C. LAWLESS, Victims or Viragos? (Dublin, 2005).
HEALY, P., The Chronicle of Hugh of Flavigny Reform and the Investiture Contest in the
Late Eleventh Century, (Aldershot, 2016).
HEDEMAN, A.D., “Restructuring the Narrative: The Function of Ceremonial in Charles V’s
Grandes Chroniques de France”, in Studies in the History of Art, 16: Pictorial
Narrative in Antiquity and the Middle Ages (Washington, 1985), pp. 171-181.
HEFELE, K. J. V., HERGENROTHER, J., Histoire des conciles d'apres les documents
originaux, vol. 5, (Paris, 1912), pp. 388-445.
HEHL, E.-D., Gregor VII. und Heinrich IV. in Canossa 1077: paenitentia, absolutio, honor
(Wiesbaden, 2019).
HESLOP, T. A., “Two Pictures Cycles in Early Manuscripts of St. Anselm’s Prayers” in ed.:
J. LOWDEN, L. CLEAVER, A. BOVEY, L. DONKIN, Illuminating the
Middle Ages: tributes to Prof. John Lowden from his students, friends and
colleagues (Boston, 2020), pp. 94-108.
HOWE, J., “Did St. Peter Damian Die in 1073? A New Perspective on His Final Days.”
Analecta Bollandiana, 128, 1 (2010), pp. 67–86.
HUDDY, M. E., Matilda, countess of Tuscany (London, 1906).
HUYGHEBAERT, N., ‘La mère de Godefroid de Bouillon: La comtesse Ide de Boulogne’,
in Publications de la section historique de l’Institut grand-ducal del Luxembourg, 95
(1981), 43–63.
364
HUNEYCUTT, L. L., “Intercession and the High-Medieval Queen: The Esther Topos”, in J.
CARPENTER, S. B. MACLEAN, Power of the Weak: Studies on Medieval Women
(Urbana, 1995), pp. 126–46.
IHNAT, K., Mother of Mercy, Bane of the Jews. Devotion to the Virgin Mary in Anglo-
Norman England (Princeton, 2016).
JAEGER REYNOLDS, R. Nobilissima Dux: Matilda of Tuscany and the construction of
female authority (Berkeley, 2006).
JAEGER REYNOLDS, R., “Reading Matilda: The Self-Fashioning of a Duchess”, in Essays
in Medieval Studies. 19 (2002), pp. 1-13.
JAEGER, C. S., Ennobling Love: In Search of a Lost Sensibility (Philadelphia, 1999).
JASPER, K. L., “Mapping a Monastic Network: Peter Damian and Fonte Avellana in the
Eleventh Century” (Berkeley, 2012).
JASPER, K. L., “Peter Damian and the Communication of Local Reform.” The Catholic
Historical Review 104, no. 2 (August 24, 2018), pp. 197–222.
JOHN, S., Godfrey of Bouillon: duke of Lower Lotharingia, ruler of Latin Jerusalem, c.1060-
1100 (London, 2019).
JOHNS, S., “Seals”, in Noblewomen, aristocracy and power in the twelfth-century Anglo-
Norman realm (Manchester, 2003).
KANTOROWICZ, E. H., The king's two bodies: A study in mediaeval political theology
(Princeton, 1957).
KELLER, H., “Le origini sociali e famigliari del vescovo Anselmo”, in ed. VIOLANTE,
Sant'Anselmo vescovo di Lucca (1073-1086) nel quadro delle trasformazioni sociali e
della riforma ecclesiastica (Rome,1992), pp. 29-34
365
LAWRENCE, T., The Laudatio Turiae: A Source for Roman Political and Social History
(Berkeley, 2014).
LAZZARI, T., Goffredo di Lorena e Beatrice di Toscana, in G. M., CANTARELLA, A.
CALZONA, La reliquia del sangue di Cristo: Mantova, l'Italia e l'Europa al tempo
di Leone IX, (Verona, 2012).
LAZZARI, T., “I Poteri delle Donne al Tempo di Matilde.” In Matilde Di Canossa e Il Suo
Tempo, Atti Del XXI Congresso Internazionale di Studio Sull'’Alto Medioevo in
Occasione Del IX Centenario Della Morte (1115-2015), San Benedetto Po - Revere -
Mantova - Quattro Castella, 20-24 Ottobre 2015 Tomo 2 (Spoleto, 2016), pp. 35–56.
LAZZARI, T., Matilde e le sue antenate (Quattro Castella, 2008).
LAZZARI, T., “Matilda of Tuscany: New Perspectives about Her Family Ties.”
Storicamente 13, 28, http:// 10.12977/stor680 (2017).
LAZZARI, T., “Miniature e versi: mimesi della regalita in Donizone”, ed. G. ISABELLA,
Forme Di Potere Nel Pieno Medioevo (secc. Viii - Xii), (2006), pp. 57-92.
LITTLE, L.K., “The Personal Development of Peter Damian”, in Order and Innovation in the
Middle Ages: Essays in Honor of Joseph R. Strayer, ed. W. C. JORDAN, B.
MCNAB, T. F. RUIZ (Princeton, 1976), pp. 317-341.
LOCKING, M., Act therefore to be a virago of the Lord: Eleventh Century Ecclesiastical
Reform and New Forms and Perceptions of Lay Female Religiosity, Ph.D.
Dissertation (University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill).
LOPRETE, K. A., Adela of Blois: Countess and Lord (c. 1067-1137) (Dublin, 2007).
LUCIONI, A., “Il Monachesimo Del Secolo Xi Nell'italia Nordoccidentale”, in ed. Atti
Dell'viii Convegno Di Studi Storici Sull'italia Benedettina, San Benigno Canavese
(torino), 28 Settembre-1 Ottobre (Cesena, 2010).
LUCIONI, A., “L’eta della Pataria”, ed. A. CAPRIOLI, A. RIMOLDI, L.
VACCARO, Diocesi di Milano, vol. 1 (Brescia, 1990).
366
MACCARINI, P. A., Anselme de Canterbury et Mathilda de Canossa dans le cadre de
l’influence benedictine au tournant des XIe et XIIe siecles, in Les mutations socio-
culturelles au tournant des XIe et XIIe siècles : Etudes anselmiennes, ed. R.
FOREVILLE, Spicilegium Beccense, 2, (Paris, 1984), pp. 331-40.
MACCARINI, P. A., Aspetti della religiosità di Matilde di Canossa, ed. G
BADINI, Convegno di studi matildici, Reggiolo medievale: Atti e memorie del
Convegno di studi matildici: Reggiolo, 9 aprile 1978 (Reggio Emilia, 1979), pp. 53-
66.
MACCARINI, P. A., Diplomazia autonoma di Matilde di Canossa, in In memoria di Leone
Tondelli, ed. N. ARTIOLI (Reggio Emilia, 1980) pp. 251-266.
MANCIA, L., Emotional monasticism: affective piety in the eleventh-century monastery of
John of Fecamp, (Manchester, 2019).
MARROCCHI, M., Goffredo il Barbuto, in Dizionario Biografico degli Italiani, LVII,
(Rome, 2001) pp. 533-539.
MATILDE DI CANOSSA E IL SUO TEMPO. Atti Del XXI Congresso Internazionale di
Studio Sull'’Alto Medioevo in Occasione Del IX Centenario Della Morte (1115-
2015), San Benedetto Po - Revere - Mantova - Quattro Castella, 20-24 Ottobre 2015
Tomo 2 (Spoleto, 2016).
MAYR-HARTING, H., Ottonian Book Illumination: An Historical Study (London, 1999).
MERCATI, A., Frammenti matildici, II, in Matilde e S. Anselmo di Canterbury, ed. Saggi di
storia e di letteratura (Rome, 1951) pp. 19-22.
MARKUS, R. A., “Gregory the Great on Kings: Rulers and Preachers in the Commentary on
I Kings”, Studies in Church History, Subsidia, 9 (1991), pp. 7-21.
MCEVOY, J., “The Theory of Friendship in the Latin Middle Ages: Hermeneutics,
Contextualization and the Transmission and Reception of Ancient Texts and Ideas,
from c. AD 350 to c. 1500”, in Friendship in Medieval Europe, 3–44.
367
MCCREADY, W. D., Odiosa Sanctitas. St Peter Damian, Simony, and Reform (Toronto,
2010).
MCDONIE, R. J., “Mysterious friends in the Prayers and Letters of Anselm of Canterbury”,
in CLASSEN, A., SANDIDGE, M., Friendship in the Middle Ages and Early Modern
Age: Explorations of a Fundamental Ethical Discourse (Berlin, 2011).
MCGUIRE, B. P., “John of Fécamp and Anselm of Bec: A New Language of Prayer”, ed.
Prayer and Thought in Monastic Tradition: Essays in Honour of Benedicta Ward
(London, 2015).
MCGUIRE, B. P., Friendship & community: The monastic experience, 350-1250
(Kalamazoo, 1998).
MCLAUGHLIN, M., Sex, Gender, and Episcopal Authority in an Age and Reform: 1000-
1122 (Cambridge, 2010).
MCNAMARA, J. A., “Canossa and the Ungendering of the Public Man”, in Medieval
Religion: New Approaches (2005), pp. 102-122.
MCNAMARA, J. A. “The ‘Herrenfrage’: The Restructuring of the Gender System, 1050-
1150.” In Medieval Masculinities. Regarding Men in the Middle Ages, 3–29 (1994).
MCNAMARA, J. A. “Canossa and the Ungendering of the Public Man”, in Medieval
Religion: New Approaches (2005), pp. 102-122.
MCNAMARA, J. A., WEMPLE, S. F., “Sanctity and Power: The Dual Pursuit of Medieval
Women” in Becoming visible: women in European history (Boston, 1977), pp. 90-
118.
MCNAMER, S., Affective meditation and the invention of medieval compassion
(Philadelphia, 2010).
368
MERCATI, A., “S. Gregorio VII a Canossa nel Reggiano” (gennaio – giugno 1077), in
Saggi di storia e letteratura (1951), pp. 249-257.
MILLER, M.C., “The Crisis in the Investiture Crisis Narrative”, History Compass, 7 (2009),
pp. 1570-1580.
NASH, P., Empress Adelheid and Countess Matilda: Medieval Female Rulership and the
Foundations of European Society (New York, 2017).
NOBILI, M., “Il “liber de anulo et baculo” del vescovo di Lucca Rangerio, Matilde e la lotta
per le investiture negli anni 1110-1111”, ed. C. VIOLANTE, Sant’Anselmo vescovo
di Lucca (1073-1086). Nel quadro delle trasformazioni sociali e della riforma
ecclesiastica (Rome, 1992), pp. 157-206.
NOBILI, M., “L’ideologia politica in Donizone”, in Studi Matildici. Atti e memorie del III
Convegno di Studi Matildici (Reggio E., 7-8-9 ottobre 1977), (Modena, 1978), pp.
263-279.
OTT, J. S., "‘Reims and Rome are Equals’: Archbishop Manasses I (c. 1069–80), Pope
Gregory VII, and the Fortunes of Historical Exceptionalism Images and the
Episcopacy in the Middle Ages", in S. DANIELSON, E. A. GATTI, Envisioning the
bishop: images and the episcopacy in the Middle Ages (Turnhout, 2014), pp. 275-302.
OVERMAN, A., Grafin Mathilde von Tuscien. Ihre Besitzungen. Geschichte ihres Gutes von
1115-1230 und ihre Regesten (Innsbruck, 1895).
OVERMANN, A., La contessa Matilde di Canossa, sue proprieta territoriali: storia delle
terre matildiche dal 1115 al 1230: i regesti Matildici (Rome, 1980).
PÄCHT, O., “The illustrations of the St. Anselm's prayers and meditations”, Journal of the
Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, ed. E. H. Gombrich, 19, 1/2 (1956), pp. 68-83.
PASZTOR, E., Lotta per le investiture e ius belli: la posizione di Anselmo di Lucca, in ed.
GOLINELLI, 1987, Sant'Anselmo, Mantova e la lotta per le investiture: Atti del
convegno internazionale di studi (Mantova, 23-24-25 maggio 1986) (Bologna, 1987),
pp. 375-421.
369
PÁSZTOR, E., “Motivi Dell’ecclesiologia di Anselmo di Lucca.” Bullettino Dell’Istituto
Storico Italiano per Il Medio Evo, 77, pp. 45–104.
PÁSZTOR, E., “Una fonte per la storia dell’eta gregoriana: la Vita Anselmi episcopi
Lucensis”, in Bullettino dell’Istituto Storico Italiano per il Medioevo, Bullettino 72
(Rome, 1960), pp. 1-33.
PÁSZTOR, E., “Sacerdozio e Regno nella “Vita Anselmi Episcopi Lucensis”, Archivum
Historiae Pontificiae, 2 (1964), pp. 91-115.
PÁSZTOR, E., La Vita anonima di Anselmo da Lucca. Una rilettura”, in ed. C. VIOLANTE,
Sant'Anselmo vescovo di Lucca (1073-1086) nel quadro delle trasformazioni sociali e
della riforma ecclesiastica (Rome, 1992), pp. 207-222.
PENCO, G., “Il movimento di Fruttuaria e la riforma Gregoriana”, in Il monachesimo e la
riforma ecclesiastica (1049–1122) (Milan, 1971), pp. 229–39.
PETRUCCI, A., BAMBINO, E., “Anselmo d'Aosta e Matilde di Canossa”, in Reggio Storia,
21 (1983), pp. 18-22.
PUGLIA, A., Matilde di Canossa e le citta della Toscana nord-occidentale tra XI e XII
secolo (Pisa, 2013).
QUACQUARELLI, A., Il triplice frutto della vita cristiana: 100, 60 e 30 (Matteo XIII-8,
nelle diverse interpretazioni) (Rome, 1989).
RADDING, C., NEWTON, F., Theology, rhetoric, and politics in the Eucharistic
controversy, 1078-1079: Alberic of Monte Cassino against Berengar of Tours (New
York, 2003).
RANFT, P., The Theology of Peter Damian "let Your Life Always Serve as a Witness
(Washington, D.C., 2012).
370
RENEE NIP, ‘Godelieve of Gistel and Ida of Boulogne’, in Sanctity and Motherhood:
Essays on Holy Mothers in the Middle Ages, ed. A. B. MULDER-BAKKER (London,
1995), pp. 191–223.
RENNIE, K. R., “Extending Gregory VII's ‘Friendship Network’: Social Contacts in Late
Eleventh‐Century France”, History, 93 (2008), pp. 475-496.
RIVERSI, E., La Memoria di Canossa: Saggi di Contestualizzazione della Vita Mathildis di
Donizone (Pisa, 2013).
RIVERSI, E., Matilde di Canossa: tensioni e contraddizioni nella vita di una nobildonna
medievale (Bologna, 2014).
ROBINSON, I. S., “Periculosus homo: Pope Gregory VII and Episcopal
Authority”, Viator, 9 (1978), pp. 103-132.
ROBINSON, I. S., “Political Allegory in the Biblical Exegesis of Bruno of Segni”,
Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale (1983), l, pp. 69–98.
ROBINSON, I. S., “The friendship network of Gregory VII”, Journal of Ecclesiastical
History, 63, 207 (1978), pp. 1-22.
ROBINSON, I. S., Authority and resistance in the Investiture Contest: The polemical
literature of the late eleventh century (Manchester, 1978).
ROBINSON, I. S., The papacy: Continuity and innovation (Cambridge, 1990).
ROBINSON, I. S., Henry IV of Germany 1056-1106 (Cambridge, 2003).
ROBINSON, I. S., The papal reform of the eleventh century: Lives of Pope Leo IX and Pope
Gregory VII (Manchester, 2004).
RONZANI, M., “Matilde e le Citta Toscane”, Istituto Storico Lucchese, Actum Luce, Rivista
di Studi Lucchesi, 2 (2016), pp. 128-129.
371
ROPA, G., Intorno a un tema apologetico della letteratura “Matildica”: Matilde di Canossa
Dei Sponsa, ed. G. BADINI, Convegno di studi matildici, Reggiolo medievale: Atti e
memorie del Convegno di studi matildici: Reggiolo, 9 aprile 1978 (Reggio Emilia,
1979), pp. 25-51.
ROTA, A., Notizie istoriche di S. Anselmo, vescovo di Lucca, e protettore di Mantova
(Verona, 1733).
RULE, M., The Life and Times of St. Anselm: Archbishop of Canterbury and Primate of the
Britains, 1 (London, 1883).
ROUGH, R. H., The Reformist Illumination in the Gospel of Matilda, Countess of Tuscany
(The Hague, 1973).
SAND, A., Vision, Devotion, and Self-Representation in Late Medieval Art (Cambridge,
2014).
SAVERINO, G., La “Vita Metrica” di Anselmo da Lucca scritta da Rangerio. Ideologia e
genere letterario, in ed. VIOLANTE, Sant'Anselmo vescovo di Lucca, pp. 223-272.
SAVIGNI, R., Episcopato e societa cittadina a Lucca: da Anselmo II (+1086) a Roberto
(+1255) (Lucca, 1996).
SERGI, G., I poteri dei Canossa: poteri delegati, poteri feudali, poteri signorili, in ed. P.
GOLINELLI, I Poteri dei Canossa, pp. 29-40.
SERGI, G., “Matilde Di Canossa e Adelaide Di Torino: Contatti, Confronti, Valutazioni
Tipologiche”, in Matilde Di Canossa e Il Suo Tempo, Atti Del XXI Congresso
Internazionale di Studio Sull'’Alto Medioevo in Occasione Del IX Centenario Della
Morte (1115-2015), San Benedetto Po - Revere - Mantova - Quattro Castella, 20-24
Ottobre 2015 Tomo 2 (Spoleto, 2016), pp. 57–74.
SCHMEIDLER, B., Kaiser Heinrich IV. und seine Helfer im Investiturstreit, stilkritische und
sachkritische Untersuchungen (Leipzig, 1927).
372
SHEPARD, D. M., “Conventual Use of the St. Anselm’s Prayers and Meditations”, in
Rutgers Art Review, 9 (1988), pp. 1-16.
SILANOS, P.,“La costruzione della memoria di Bernardo degli Uberti a Parma tra XII e XIII
secolo”, Rivista Di Storia Della Chiesa in Italia, vol. 70, 2 (2016), pp. 365–394.
SIMEONI, L., Il contributo della contessa Matilde al papato nella lotta per le investiture, ed.
G. B. BORINO, Studi Gregoriani per la storia di Gregorio VII e della riforma
gregoriana (Rome, 1947), pp. 353-372.
SOMERVILLE, R., Pope Urban II's Council of Piacenza: March 1-7, 1095 (Oxford, 2013).
SOUTHERN, R. W., Saint Anselm and His Biographer: A Study of Monastic Life and
Thought 1059-c.1130 (Cambridge, 2009).
SOUTHERN, R. W., St. Anselm: Portrait in a Landscape (Cambridge, 1992).
STALPAER, A., “La légende d'Orval, ses attestations, son origine et ses attaches avec
d'autres legends”, Citeaux in de Nederlanden, VII, Abdij Westmalle (Citeaux,
1957), pp. 132-138.
SPICCIANI 1992, A., L’episcopato lucchese di Anselmo II da Baggio, ed. C. VIOLANTE,
Sant'Anselmo vescovo di Lucca (1073-1086) nel quadro delle trasformazioni sociali e
della riforma ecclesiastica (Rome, 1992) pp. 65-112.
SPIKE, M. K., Matilda of Canossa & the origins of the Renaissance (Williamsburg, 2015).
SPIKE, M. K., An illustrated guide to the 'one hundred churches' of Matilda of Canossa,
countess of Tuscany (Florence, 2015).
SPIKE, M. K., Tuscan Countess: The Life and Extraordinary Times of Matilda of Canossa
(New York, 2012).
STAFFORD, P., Queen Emma and Queen Edith: Queenship and Women's Power in
Eleventh-Century England (Oxford, 2001).
373
STUDI MATILDICI. Atti e memorie del Convegno di studi matildici (Modena e Reggio
Emilia 19, 20, 21 ottobre 1963) (Modena, 1964).
STURVE, T., “Matilde di Toscana - Canossa ed Enrico IV”, in I poteri dei Canossa, da
Reggio Emilia all’Europa: Atti del Convegno Internazionale di Studi (Reggio Emilia-
Carpineti, 29-31 ottobre 1992), ed. P. GOLINELLI (Bologna, 1994), pp. 421-454.
STIKLER, A. M., Il potere coattivo materiale della Chiesa nella riforma gregoriana
secondo Anselmo da Lucca, ed. G. B. BORINO, Studi Gregoriani, 1 (Rome, 1947),
pp. 235-285.
STIKLER, A. M., ed. Studi gregoriani. Per la storia della Libertas ecclesiae 14 (Rome,
1991).
STUDI MATILDICI. Atti e memorie del II Convegno di studi matildici (Modena e Reggio
Emilia 1, 2, 3 maggio 1970) (Modena, 1971).
STUDI MATILDICI. Atti e memorie del III Convegno di studi matildici (Modena e Reggio
Emilia 7, 8, 9 ottobre 1977) (Modena, 1978).
STUDI MATILDICI. Atti e memorie del IV Convegno ‘Il territorio parmense da Carlo
Magno ai Canossa’ (Neviano degli Arduini, 17 settembre 1995), ed. PIERPAOLO
BONACINI (Modena, 1997).
STEWART, P., The Social History of Roman Art (Cambridge, 2008).
TABACCO, G., “Discorso di chiusura”, ed. Studi Matildici. Atti del II Convegno di Studi
Matildici (Modena, 1971), pp. 429-436.
TANNER, H. J., Families, friends and allies: Boulogne and politics in northern France and
England, c. 879-1160, (Leiden, 2004).
TINSLEY, D. F., “The Spiritual Friendship of Henry Suso and Elsbeth Stagel”, in Friendship
in the Middle Ages and Early Modern Age, pp. 477–500.
374
VAUGHN, S. N., RUBENSTEIN, J. ed. “Teaching and Learning in Northern Europe: 1000-
1200” (Turnhout, 2006).
VAUGHN, S. N., Anselm of Bec and Robert of Meulan: the innocence of the dove and the
wisdom of the serpent (Berkeley, 1987).
VAUGHN, S. N., St Anselm and the Handmaidens of God A Study of Anselm’s
Correspondence with Women (Turnhout, 2002).
VAUGHN, S. N., "Anselm in Italy, 1097–1100", Anglo-Norman Studies: XVI. Proceedings
of the Battle Conference 1993, (1994), pp. 245-270.
VAUGHN, S. N., Archbishop Anselm: Bec Missionary, Canterbury Primate, Patriarch of
Another World (Surrey, 2012).
VIOLANTE, C., Sant’Anselmo vescovo di Lucca (1073-1086). Nel quadro delle
trasformazioni sociali e della riforma ecclesiastica (Rome, 1992).
VIOLANTE, Anselmo da Baggio, in Dizionario biografico degli Italiani, vol. 3 (Rome,
1961), pp. 399-407.
VERZAR, C. B., "Picturing Matilda of Canossa: Medieval Strategies of Representation",
in Representing History, 900 – 1300, ed. R. A. MAXWELL (2010), pp. 73-90.
WEIR, A., TANNER, J., Eleanor of Aquitaine (Leicester, 2007).
WILMART, A., “Les prières envoyées par S. Anselme a la Comtesse Mathilde en 1104”,
Revue Benedictine, 41 (1929), pp. 35-45.
WILMART, A., “Deux Préfaces Spirituelles de Jean de Fécamp,” Revue d’Ascetique et de
Mystique 18 (1937), pp. 32-33.
375
YANTE, J. M., Les Origines De L'abbaye Cistercienne D'orval: Actes Du Colloque
Organise A Orval Le 23 Juillet 2011 (Turnhout, 2016).
YSEBAERT, W., “Medieval Letter-Collections as a Mirror of Circles of Friendship? The
Example of Stephen of Tournai, 1128-1203”, in Revue Belge de Philologie Et
D’Histoire 83, no. 2 (2005), pp. 285–300.
ZANICHELLI, G., ed. L’abbazia di Matilde. Arte e storia in un grande monastero
dell’Europa benedettina [San Benedetto Po 1007-2007], ed. P. GOLINELLI
(Bologna, 2008), 18, pp. 112-113.
ZIMMERMANN, H., Canossa 1077: storia e attualita (Bologna, 1977).